New-England pleaded with, and pressed to consider the things which concern her peace at least in this her day, or, A seasonable and serious word of faithful advice to the churches and people of God, primarily those in the Massachusets Colony, musingly to ponder, and bethink themselves, what is the tendency, and what will cetainly be the sad issue, of sundry unchristian and crooked wayes which too too [sic] many have been turning aside unto, if persisted and gone on in delivered in a sermon preached at Boston in New-England, May 7, 1673, being the day of election there / by Urian Oakes ...
         Oakes, Urian, 1631-1681.
      
       
         
           1673
        
      
       Approx. 198 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 36 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A53265
         Wing O21
         ESTC W23179
         13640660
         ocm 13640660
         100892
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53265)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 100892)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 797:27)
      
       
         
           
             New-England pleaded with, and pressed to consider the things which concern her peace at least in this her day, or, A seasonable and serious word of faithful advice to the churches and people of God, primarily those in the Massachusets Colony, musingly to ponder, and bethink themselves, what is the tendency, and what will cetainly be the sad issue, of sundry unchristian and crooked wayes which too too [sic] many have been turning aside unto, if persisted and gone on in delivered in a sermon preached at Boston in New-England, May 7, 1673, being the day of election there / by Urian Oakes ...
             Oakes, Urian, 1631-1681.
          
           [6], 64 p.
           
             Printed by Samuel Green,
             Cambridge :
             1673.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Errata: p. 64.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Deuteronomy XXXII, 29 -- Sermons.
        
      
    
     
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-04 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-04 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           NEW-ENGLAND
           Pleaded
           with
           ,
           And
           pressed
           to
           consider
           the
           things
           which
           concern
           her
           PEACE
           at
           least
           in
           this
           her
           Day
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           Seasonable
           and
           Serious
           Word
           of
           faithful
           Advice
           to
           the
           Churches
           and
           People
           of
           God
           (
           primarily
           those
           )
           in
           the
           
             Massachusets
             Colony
          
           ▪
           musingly
           to
           Ponder
           ,
           and
           bethink
           themselves
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           Tendency
           ,
           and
           will
           certainly
           be
           the
           sad
           Issue
           ,
           of
           sundry
           unchristian
           and
           crooked
           wayes
           ,
           which
           too
           too
           many
           have
           been
           turning
           aside
           unto
           ,
           if
           persisted
           and
           gone
           on
           in
           .
        
         
           Delivered
           in
           a
           Sermon
           Preached
           at
           Boston
           in
           New-England
           ▪
           May.
           7.
           1673.
           being
           the
           Day
           of
           Election
           there
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Vrian
             Oakes
          
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           in
           Cambridge
           .
        
         
           
             
               Mic.
               6.3
               ,
               4.
            
             
          
           
             O
             my
             People
             what
             have
             I
             done
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             wherein
             〈◊〉
             I
             wearied
             thee
             ?
             testifie
             against
             me
             .
             For
             I
             brought
             thee
             up
             out
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             redeemed
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             servants
             ,
             and
             I
             sent
             before
             th●●
             
               Moses
               ,
               Aaron
            
             and
             Miriam
             .
          
           
             
               Deut.
               28.58
               59.
            
             
          
           
             If
             thou
             wilt
             not
             observe
             to
             do
             all
             the
             words
             of
             this
             Law
             that
             are
             written
             in
             this
             Book
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             fear
             this
             glorious
             and
             fearfull
             Name
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God.
             Then
             the
             Lord
             will
             make
             thy
             Plagues
             wonderful
             ,
             and
             the
             Plagues
             of
             thy
             seed
             ;
             even
             great
             Plagues
             ,
             and
             of
             long
             continuance
             ,
             and
             sore
             sicknesses
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Ezek.
               18.30
            
             .
          
           
             Repent
             and
             turn
             from
             all
             your
             transgressions
             ,
             so
             iniquit●
             shall
             not
             be
             your
             ruine
             .
          
        
         
           Cambridge
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Samuel
             Green.
          
           1673.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           OF
           all
           Humane
           Societies
           on
           Earth
           ,
           That
           which
           in
           Scripture
           is
           called
           Heaven
           ,
           Rev.
           4.1
           ,
           2.
           
           Cap.
           12
           ▪
           1
           ,
           3
           ,
           7.
           viz.
           
             the
             Church
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           that
           par●
           of
           it
           which
           is
           most
           such
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           highest
           Reformation
           ;
           hath
           greatest
           cause
           
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             with
             Fear
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             with
             Trembling
             :
             to
             Fear
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             goodne●s
             ,
             to
             Dread
             his
             jealousie
             and
             Justice
             ,
          
           and
           
             to
             walk
             humbly
             with
             her
             God.
          
           Height
           of
           dignity
           ,
           Nearness
           of
           relation
           ,
           and
           Choiceness
           of
           precious
           Priviledges
           ,
           if
           not
           improved
           as
           effectual
           Obligations
           and
           Incitements
           to
           duty
           ,
           will
           prove
           sorest
           aggravations
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           provocations
           of
           wrath
           :
           Solomons
           Apostacie
           to
           Idolatry
           ,
           1
           King.
           11.9
           .
           was
           more
           then
           a
           single
           sin
           ,
           because
           against
           that
           
             God
             who
             had
             twice
             appeared
             to
             him
             .
          
           Amos
           3.2
           .
           
             You
             only
             have
             I
             known
             of
             all
             the
             families
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             therefore
             I
             will
             punish
             you
             for
             all
             your
             iniquities
             .
          
           No
           provokings
           are
           comparable
           with
           those
           of
           
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
          
           ,
           Deut.
           32.19
           .
           nor
           is
           there
           any
           fall
           like
           that
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             :
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lords
             fierce
             anger
             ,
             shee
             came
             down
             wonderfully
             ,
          
           because
           she
           had
           
             sinned
             grievously
          
           ,
           Lam.
           1.8
           ,
           9.
           
           The
           
             Immutable
             God
          
           ,
           (
           with
           whom
           there
           is
           not
           found
           so
           much
           as
           a
           
             shadow
             of
             change
          
           )
           is
           the
           same
           :
           he
           ever
           was
           
             infinitely
             Holy
          
           to
           hate
           ,
           
             Just
             and
             Powerfull
          
           ,
           to
           punish
           all
           proud
           and
           impenitent
           Apostates
           :
           
             Who
             ever
             hardned
             himself
             against
             him
             and
             prospered
             ?
          
           Iob
           9.4
           .
        
         
           Are
           not
           the
           many
           severe
           threatnings
           recorded
           in
           Scripture
           (
           firstly
           breathed
           out
           against
           this
           and
           the
           other
           Church
           )
           and
           the
           dreadfull
           accomplishment
           of
           them
           ,
           unto
           the
           ruine
           and
           perdition
           of
           so
           many
           (
           sometimes
           )
           famous
           Societies
           ;
           intended
           to
           hold
           forth
           instruction
           to
           succeeding
           generations
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           ?
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           affirmative
           see
           unquestionably
           
           proved
           from
           
             Rev.
             2.7
             ,
             17.
             
             Cap.
             3.22
             .
             1
             Cor.
             10.6
             —
             12.
             
             Rom.
             11.20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           WEE
           ,
           
             upon
             whom
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             world
             are
             come
             ,
          
           have
           more
           places
           then
           Shiloh
           (
           Jer.
           7.12
           .
           )
           to
           go
           to
           :
           where
           is
           Jerusalem
           ,
           what
           's
           become
           of
           Ephesus
           ,
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           (
           sometimes
           )
           so
           renowned
           
             golden
             Candlesticks
          
           ?
           I●
           not
           Bethel
           become
           Bethaven
           ,
           and
           the
           
             valley
             of
             Vision
          
           ,
           turned
           into
           a
           
             valley
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             Death
             ?
          
           Shall
           we
           think
           our selves
           altogether
           unconcerned
           in
           what
           befell
           them
           :
           and
           conclude
           there
           are
           no
           treasures
           of
           wise
           pre
           caution
           ,
           and
           prudent
           prevention
           ,
           to
           be
           raked
           up
           out
           of
           the
           ashes
           of
           their
           ruines
           ?
           ought
           not
           all
           people
           to
           
             hear
             and
             fear
          
           when
           malefactors
           are
           hung
           up
           in
           chains
           ,
           Deut.
           17.12
           ,
           13.
           see
           
             Pro.
             24.30
             —
             33.
          
           
           How
           cheap
           is
           understanding
           offered
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           advantaged
           to
           purchase
           and
           procure
           it
           wholly
           at
           the
           cost
           of
           others
           ?
           Let
           not
           the
           man●
           
             pillars
             of
             Salt
          
           ,
           which
           stand
           so
           thick
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           defections
           of
           a
           back
           sliding
           people
           ,
           be
           heedlesly
           passed
           by
           ,
           without
           once
           observing
           and
           considering
           ,
           what
           they
           have
           from
           God
           to
           acquaint
           us
           with
           :
           When
           the
           
             dead
             are
             not
             dumb
          
           ,
           let
           not
           the
           
             living
             be
             deafe
          
           ,
           but
           hear
           and
           lay
           it
           to
           their
           hearts
           :
           
             O
             that
             we
             were
             wise
             that
             we
             understood
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             consider
             our
             latter
             end
             .
          
           To
           direct
           herein
           ,
           and
           press
           hereto
           ,
           was
           the
           Pious
           design
           of
           the
           
             Reverend
             Author
          
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           whereon
           he
           was
           called
           to
           preach
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           message
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           a
           great
           and
           honourable
           Assembly
           of
           his
           people
           .
           The
           only
           impression
           then
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           desire
           and
           pray
           for
           ,
           was
           That
           ,
           upon
           the
           spirits
           of
           all
           humble
           hearers
           of
           ,
           and
           tremblers
           at
           the
           word
           of
           God
           present
           :
           but
           by
           the
           concurrent
           and
           importunate
           intreaties
           of
           very
           many
           his
           Brethren
           in
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           pressing●
           it
           as
           a
           hopefull
           Mean
           of
           glorifying
           God
           ,
           and
           furthering
           the
           best
           good
           of
           his
           ●lear
           people
           in
           this
           Country
           ;
           he
           hath
           been
           at
           last
           prevailed
           with
           ▪
           to
           permit
           it
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           press
           ,
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           such
           as
           desire
           to
           peruse
           and
           make
           a
           pious
           improvement
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           many
           things
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           to
           the
           decaying
           and
           almost
           dying
           state
           of
           this
           poor
           Country
           )
           are
           of
           a
           very
           solemn
           signification
           ,
           and
           awfull
           import
           ;
           there
           are
           some
           that
           in
           a
           valley
           of
           Consternation
           ,
           seem
           to
           hold
           open
           a
           
             Door
             of
             hope
          
           ;
           we
           shall
           take
           the
           liberty
           to
           mention
           two
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           First
           .
           
             The
             number
             ,
             and
             that
             (
             we
             hope
             )
             considerable
             ,
             of
             mourning
             ,
             faithfull
             ,
             believing
             ,
             praying
             Souls
             ,
             these
             how
             ever
             over-looked
             ,
             and
             looked
             down
             upon
             with
             scorn
             enough
             ,
             (
             and
             possibly
             accounted
             the
             troublers
             of
             our
             〈◊〉
             )
             by
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           (
           
             as
             they
             are
             called
          
           2
           Tim.
           
           3.2
           .
           )
           
             men
             in
             their
             own
             conceits
             ,
             of
             a
             higher
          
           Elevation
           
             and
             streine
             of
             profession
             then
             others
             ;
             are
             yet
             upon
             a
             true
             account
             the
          
           I●●hin
           and
           Boaz
           ,
           Pillars
           and
           Strength
           
             of
             our
             Temple-buildings
             ,
             the
          
           Salt
           of
           our
           Land
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Chariots
           and
           Horsemen
           of
           our
           Israel
           .
           
             Unto
             the
          
           seven
           thousand
           who
           (
           
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
          
           Elijah
           )
           
             had
             not
          
           bowed
           to
           Baal
           ,
           
             and
             lay
             (
             like
             the
             foundation
             of
             some
             structure
             )
             hidden
             and
             unseen
             ,
             did
             that
             Apostate
             people
             owe
             their
             not
             being
             utterly
             destroyed
             ;
             they
             were
             the
          
           Braces
           ,
           
             which
             held
             together
             the
             shaking
             parts
             ,
             of
             that
             (
             almost
             )
             rotten
             building
             ,
             when
             beside
             their
             own
             sins
             ,
             they
             had
             against
             them
             the
             prayers
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             upon
             his
             knees
             had
             wrought
             wonders
             .
          
        
         
           O
           pray
           that
           the
           number
           and
           graces
           of
           such
           supporting
           Pillars
           may
           be
           more
           and
           more
           increased
           ,
           unto
           a
           lengthning
           out
           of
           our
           Tranquility
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           is
           ,
           
             That
             a
             Spirit
             of
          
           Zeal
           for
           ,
           and
           Faithfullness
           to
           
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             blessed
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             good
             of
             his
             dear
             people
             ,
             hath
             not
             hitherto
             (
             through
             grace
             )
             failed
             from
             those
             whom
             our
             glorious
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             send
             forth
             and
             make
             use
             of
             as
             his
             mouth
             and
             messengers
             to
             his
             poor
             saints
             and
             servants
             wildering
             in
             these
          
           American
           desarts
           ;
           
             Have
             they
             not
             been
             heard
             crying
             aloud
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             their
             voice
             like
             a
             trumpet
             ,
          
           shewing
           Gods
           people
           their
           transgression
           and
           the
           house
           of
           Iacob
           their
           sins
           ?
           
             have
             they
             not
             (
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             )
             conscientiously
             declined
             and
             abhorred
             ,
             to
             palliate
             ,
             dawbe
             and
             flatter
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             a
             carnall
             interest
             ,
             to
             couple
             in
             and
             comply
             with
             men
             of
             corrupt
             principles
             and
             designes
             ?
             May
             they
             not
             with
             some
             measure
             of
             holy
             boldness
             and
             good
             conscience
             say
             ,
             as
             that
             great
             Apostle
             ,
          
           Acts
           20.26
           ,
           27.
           
             that
             (
             brow
             beatings
             ,
             censures
             ,
             reproaches
             ,
             calumnies
             and
             contempts
             notwithstanding
             )
             they
          
           have
           not
           shunned
           to
           declare
           all
           the
           counsel
           of
           God
           ?
           
             if
             denyed
             ,
             the
             Pulpits
             and
             seats
             of
             our
             houses
             of
             publick
             worship
             will
             attest
             it
             ;
             and
          
           New-England
           
             (
             what
             ever
             the
             issue
             be
             of
             the
             contest
             between
             her
             and
             Christs
             Embassadours
             to
             her
             )
             shall
             know
             that
             there
             have
             been
             Prophets
             among
             them
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Eminent
           faithfulness
           of
           the
           judicious
           Author
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           his
           praise
           in
           our
           gates
           )
           in
           his
           thorow
           and
           home-plain
           dealing
           in
           this
           Sermon
           or
           Treatise
           ;
           as
           we
           believe
           it
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           so
           we
           are
           perswaded
           ,
           it
           will
           procure
           it
           a
           friendly
           reception
           and
           entertainment
           in
           all
           humble
           hearts
           :
           For
           such
           as
           are
           otherwise
           affected
           ,
           let
           them
           have
           thy
           pitty
           and
           prayers
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           the
           good
           Lord
           ●ouchsafe
           so
           to
           Assist
           and
           Bless
           his
           poor
           Builders
           and
           Watchmen
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           build
           and
           watch
           in
           vain
           ;
           and
           so
           spare
           and
           save
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           kept
           from
           falling
           ,
           and
           be
           presented
           faultless
           before
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           Glory
           with
           exceeding
           joy
           :
           Which
           is
           the
           hearts
           desire
           and
           prayer
           of
           us
           ,
           Who
           are
           ,
        
         
           
             
               Thine
               in
               him
               who
               is
               both
               Lord
               and
               Christ.
            
             Iohn
             Sherman
             .
             Thomas
             Shepard
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             DEUTERONOMIE
             32.29
             .
          
           
             O
             that
             they
             were
             wise
             ,
             that
             they
             understood
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             consider
             their
             latter
             end
             .
          
        
         
           BLessed
           Moses
           that
           Renowned
           Servant
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           King
           in
           Ieshurun
           (
           having
           served
           his
           own
           Generation
           
             by
             the
             Will
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           performed
           his
           high
           and
           honourable
           Undertaking
           in
           Leading
           and
           conducting
           that
           untractable
           &
           rebellious
           People
           of
           Israel
           to
           the
           borders
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           after
           many
           Temptations
           and
           Exercises
           in
           the
           Wast
           and
           Howling
           Desart
           ,
           brought
           them
           to
           a
           fair
           view
           ,
           and
           near
           prospect
           of
           that
           long
           promised
           and
           much
           desired
           Land
           )
           was
           just
           now
           ready
           to
           deliver
           up
           his
           trust
           ,
           and
           resigne
           the
           weighty
           charge
           of
           that
           great
           Congregation
           unto
           Ioshua
           ,
           his
           servant
           and
           successor
           ,
           on
           whom
           it
           was
           devolved
           by
           the
           immediate
           order
           and
           disposal
           of
           the
           Lord.
           You
           have
           in
           this
           Chapter
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             His
             Swan
             like
             Song
          
           ,
           or
           
             his
             Farewell
             Sermon
          
           (
           as
           I
           may
           not
           ineptly
           call
           it
           )
           dictated
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           delivered
           by
           him
           to
           that
           people
           at
           his
           departure
           from
           them
           into
           another
           World
           :
           And
           it
           is
           a
           very
           precious
           and
           a
           stately
           portion
           of
           Scripture
           .
           The
           Hebrews
           say
           of
           this
           Song
           of
           Moses
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Summary
           of
           the
           whole
           Law
           ,
           wherein
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           Gods
           Magnificence
           ,
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           One
           true
           God
           that
           is
           to
           be
           Worshipped
           ,
           t●●
           Generation
           of
           the
           Flood
           ,
           the
           Division
           of
           Languages
           and
           Lands
           ,
           the
           E●●●ction
           and
           Separation
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           for
           the
           peculiar
           Treasure
           〈◊〉
           Inheritance
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           benefits
           conferred
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           Wild●●ness
           ,
           the
           future
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           things
           of
           gr●●●
           importance
           and
           concernment
           .
           You
           may
           well
           call
           it
           a
           
             Song
             of
             Degre●●
          
           (
           as
           David
           doth
           some
           of
           his
           Psalme
           )
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           superlative
           excellency
           of
           it
           :
           It
           is
           certainly
           a
           Prophetical
           Song
           ,
           wherein
           we
           have
           a
           prediction
           ,
           or
           Prophetical
           Declaration
           of
           what
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           would
           do
           for
           that
           people
           of
           Israel
           in
           that
           good
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           demeanour
           and
           deportment
           of
           themselves
           there
           .
           Moses
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prophesie
           gives
           us
           in
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           true
           Glas●
           the
           feature
           of
           that
           People
           ,
           as
           it
           look'd
           in
           after-times
           .
           He
           begins
           the
           〈◊〉
           with
           a
           Rhetorical
           &
           pathetical
           Apostrophe
           ,
           wherein
           there
           is
           a
           most
           〈◊〉
           
           and
           weighty
           contestation
           or
           appeal
           to
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           importing
           the
           deafness
           and
           stupidity
           of
           his
           hearers
           (
           that
           he
           had
           as
           good
           apply
           his
           speech
           to
           sensless
           and
           inanimate
           Creatures
           as
           to
           them
           )
           and
           the
           great
           concernment
           of
           what
           he
           had
           to
           speak
           ,
           as
           fit
           and
           worthy
           that
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           and
           all
           the
           World
           should
           hearken
           to
           it
           .
           After
           his
           
             Exordium
             ,
             Proem
          
           or
           Preface
           ,
           wherein
           he
           labours
           to
           procure
           Benevolence
           ,
           Attention
           and
           Docility
           :
           You
           have
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               A
               Narrative
               ,
               wherein
               he
               commemorates
               the
               great
               benefits
               which
               had
               been
               ,
               and
               were
               to
               be
               conferred
               on
               that
               people
               ,
               from
               
                 ver
                 .
                 4.
              
               to
               15.
               
               The
               Lord
               took
               special
               care
               in
               the
               first
               division
               of
               the
               habitable
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               be
               an
               Inheritance
               laid
               out
               for
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               assigned
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 8.
              
               
               He
               singled
               them
               out
               for
               his
               peculiar
               people
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 9.
              
               he
               conducted
               them
               graciously
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 10.
              
               and
               afforded
               them
               not
               only
               safe
               conduct
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               but
               also
               wholsome
               Instructions
               in
               his
               Laws
               and
               Commandments
               ,
               ibid.
               He
               granted
               them
               protection
               from
               the
               many
               dangers
               they
               were
               exposed
               unto
               ,
               and
               was
               as
               tender
               and
               careful
               of
               them
               as
               a
               man
               is
               of
               the
               Apple
               of
               his
               Eye
               ,
               or
               the
               Eagle
               of
               her
               young
               ones
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
              
               
               He
               made
               comfortable
               provision
               for
               them
               in
               their
               Journey
               ,
               introduced
               them
               into
               that
               Land
               flowing
               with
               
                 Milk
                 and
                 Honey
              
               ,
               confirmed
               and
               settled
               them
               in
               Possession
               and
               Fruition
               of
               the
               good
               things
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 Moses
              
               mentions
               and
               records
               in
               this
               Song
               (
               which
               was
               appointed
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               written
               and
               taught
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               a
               Song
               of
               Witness
               for
               the
               Lord
               against
               them
               ,
               
                 Deut.
                 31.19
              
               .
               )
               these
               and
               other
               loving
               kindnesses
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Prediction
               of
               the
               Apostacy
               ;
               Idolatry
               and
               horrible
               Ingratitude
               of
               ●●rael
               ,
               from
               
                 v.
                 r.
                 15.
              
               to
               19.
               
               They
               would
               be
               so
               far
               from
               rendring
               again
               unto
               the
               Lord
               according
               to
               the
               benefits
               done
               unto
               them
               in
               that
               good
               Land
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               would
               requite
               him
               evil
               for
               good
               ,
               and
               load
               him
               with
               their
               sins
               ,
               [
               
                 Amos
                 〈…〉
              
               ]
               as
               he
               loaded
               them
               with
               his
               benefits
               .
               All
               those
               Cords
               of
               a
               Man
               〈◊〉
               Bands
               of
               Love
               with
               which
               the
               Lord
               drew
               them
               to
               himself
               ,
               would
               not
               hold
               them
               or
               bind
               them
               fast
               unto
               him
               :
               but
               they
               quickly
               snapt
               all
               a●●nder
               ,
               and
               broke
               loose
               from
               all
               engagements
               ,
               and
               rushed
               on
               prodigiously
               and
               desperately
               in
               wayes
               of
               Provocation
               and
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               severe
               Commination
               of
               deserved
               Chastisements
               and
               Punishments
               ,
               from
               
                 ver
                 .
                 19
                 ,
                 to
                 36.
                 
              
            
             
               4.
               
               A
               Word
               of
               Consolation
               Administred
               unto
               them
               :
               from
               
                 ver
                 .
                 36
                 ,
                 to
                 ●●
                 .
              
               When
               they
               should
               have
               sinned
               themselves
               into
               a
               deplorable
               condition
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               Humane
               helps
               and
               hopes
               failed
               ,
               and
               their
               case
               in
               appearance
               
               and
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               reason
               was
               desperate
               :
               God
               would
               then
               awake
               and
               arise
               and
               plead
               their
               cause
               against
               insolent
               and
               injurious
               Adversaries
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               himself
               in
               their
               deliverance
               .
               He
               would
               certainly
               preserve
               alive
               
                 an
                 Holy
                 Seed
                 ,
                 a
                 Remnant
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 times
                 ,
              
               and
               shew
               himself
               faithful
               and
               bountiful
               ,
               even
               to
               an
               undeserving
               people
               ▪
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               song
               ,
               wherein
               he
               predicts
               the
               multiplication
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               enlargment
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               exhorts
               the
               remnant
               of
               Israel
               to
               praise
               God
               for
               their
               deliverance
               from
               their
               Babylonian
               Captivity
               ;
               and
               the
               pious
               converted
               Gentiles
               for
               the
               vengeance
               executed
               upon
               the
               
                 Mystical
                 Babylon
              
               ,
               that
               had
               detained
               them
               in
               spiritual
               bondage
               ;
               and
               especially
               for
               the
               expiation
               of
               their
               sins
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               which
               is
               by
               many
               Expositors
               ,
               wise
               ,
               and
               judicious
               ,
               apprehended
               to
               be
               the
               sense
               and
               importance
               of
               the
               43.
               verse
               .
            
          
        
         
           Now
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           song
           which
           is
           Comminatory
           ,
           and
           includes
           my
           Text
           ,
           the
           Lord
           acquaints
           them
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Mos●s
           with
           those
           dreadfull
           and
           almost
           unparalel'd
           judgments
           and
           calamities
           (
           Temporal
           as
           well
           as
           Spiritual
           ▪
           that
           should
           be
           inflicted
           and
           executed
           on
           the
           account
           of
           their
           intollerable
           Provocations
           :
           yet
           not
           to
           〈◊〉
           and
           universal
           destruction
           and
           desol●●ion
           .
           Though
           their
           sins
           were
           ●●ch
           as
           deserved
           utter
           extirpation
           and
           ruine
           ,
           and
           their
           provocations
           so
           greivous
           and
           unsufferable
           that
           the
           Lord
           was
           ready
           to
           resolve
           to
           dissipate
           and
           blow
           them
           away
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           remembrance
           of
           them
           to
           cease
           from
           among
           men
           ,
           ver
           .
           26.
           yet
           the
           clemency
           and
           goodness
           and
           moderation
           of
           the
           Lord's
           anger
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           threatnings
           should
           appear
           in
           the
           preservation
           of
           a
           remnant
           the
           impulsive
           cause
           whereof
           is
           intimated
           to
           be
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           
             Wrath
             and
             Insolence
             of
             the
             Adve●sary
             ,
             and
             the
             Dishon●●●
             that
             woul●d
             redou●●
             ▪
             to
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             thereby
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           27.
           which
           is
           ●mplified
           by
           the
           Antithesis
           of
           the
           Impulsive
           cause
           that
           might
           have
           moved
           him
           
             to
             destroy
             t●em
             utterly
             ,
             ver
             .
             28.
             
          
           God
           renders
           the
           reason
           of
           his
           severe
           proceedings
           against
           them
           ,
           why
           he
           heaped
           
             so
             many
             mischiefs
          
           and
           spent
           
             so
             many
             Arrows
             upon
             them
             ,
             ver
             .
             23.
          
           and
           was
           almost
           ready
           to
           
             blot
             out
             the
             Name
             and
             Memory
             of
             that
             People
          
           ;
           namely
           this
           ,
           
             Because
             their
             folly
             was
             Incureable
          
           .
           For
           he
           doth
           not
           only
           signifie
           in
           those
           words
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           inconsiderately
           
             rush
             forward
             in
             wayes
             of
             sin
             ,
          
           and
           
             precipitate
             themselves
             into
             misery
             ,
             because
             they
             wanted
             the
             actual
             exerc●se
             of
             judgement
             and
             sound
             reason
          
           :
           but
           that
           they
           acted
           at
           such
           a
           rate
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           not
           the
           least
           Drop
           or
           Dram
           of
           spiritual
           Wisdome
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           nor
           a
           possibility
           in
           the
           course
           of
           ordinary
           means
           of
           ●educing
           them
           
             ad
             sanam
             mentem
          
           ,
           as
           judicious
           Calvin
           observes
           upon
           the
           place
           .
           Thereupon
           we
           have
           in
           the
           Words
           read
           ,
           a
           Pathetical
           Exclamation
           
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           (
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           )
           passionately
           expresseth
           his
           desire
           that
           
             they
             would
             he
             spiritually
             wise
             to
             consider
             what
             would
             become
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             held
             on
             their
             course
             of
             sinning
             against
             the
             Lord
          
           :
           what
           would
           be
           the
           sad
           end
           and
           issue
           of
           their
           Rebellions
           against
           
             the
             God
             of
             their
             mercies
          
           .
           I
           know
           indeed
           that
           some
           understand
           these
           words
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             28
             ,
             29.
          
           as
           spoken
           of
           the
           Enemies
           of
           Israel
           .
           As
           if
           the
           Lord
           had
           said
           :
           
             If
             they
             were
             wise
             in
             deed
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             say
             our
             hand
             is
             high
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             done
             all
             this
             as
          
           ver
           .
           
             27.
             nor
             attribute
             and
             ascribe
             their
             prosperous
             and
             victorious
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             the
             destructions
             they
             bad
             brought
             upon
          
           Israel
           
             to
             their
             Own
             prowess
             and
             policy
             ,
             but
             would
             easily
             understand
             that
             God
             had
             delivered
             up
             his
             People
             to
             misery
             and
             destruction
             for
             their
             sins
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           consider
           also
           their
           own
           latter
           end
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           what
           end
           remaineth
           for
           themselves
           also
           ,
           even
           the
           like
           d●struction
           for
           their
           great
           Abominations
           impenitently
           persisted
           in
           .
           But
           we
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           recede
           from
           the
           received
           common
           Interpretation
           of
           the
           Words
           ,
           or
           question
           their
           immediate
           Application
           to
           the
           People
           of
           Israel
           .
           The
           Words
           are
           plainly
           spoken
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
             the
             peculiar
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             great
             degeneracy
          
           ▪
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           intimates
           and
           expresseth
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             g●ound
             and
             occasion
             of
             that
             Misery
             and
             Ruine
             that
             was
             comeing
             upon
             them
             ,
             namely
             ,
             their
             want
             of
             Counsel
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               28.
            
             
             The
             misery
             that
             befel
             them
             at
             several
             seasons
             in
             these
             and
             those
             Generations
             was
             not
             either
             undeserved
             or
             accidental
             :
             but
             as
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             inflicted
             it
             in
             a
             way
             of
             just
             severity
             ,
             so
             their
             incurable
             Folly
             and
             Unreasonableness
             was
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             that
             brought
             it
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Cure
             ,
             the
             Help
             ,
             the
             only
             Remedy
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             that
             which
             would
             have
             saved
             them
             and
             secured
             th●ir
             Nation
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             concernments
             of
             it
             from
             those
             Ruines
             ,
             and
             prev●●●ed
             such
             a
             sad
             issue
             and
             calamitous
             event
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Wisdome
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               29.
            
             which
             is
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             amplified
             from
             the
             Act
             and
             Object
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Act
           of
           this
           Wisdome
           :
           and
           that
           is
           double
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           Understand
           .
           
             Oh
             that
             they
             were
             wise
             ,
             that
             they
             understood
             this
             .
          
           The
           Word
           so
           translated
           signifies
           also
           to
           prosper
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           prosperous
           :
           because
           though
           men
           of
           Understanding
           are
           not
           alwayes
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           ordinarily
           prosperous
           ,
           their
           counsels
           and
           actions
           are
           usually
           attended
           and
           wai●ed
           on
           with
           success
           .
           The
           Word
           therefore
           may
           import
           a
           prosperous
           ,
           ●●ccessful
           ,
           right
           und●rstanding
           of
           things
           .
           Yet
           it
           signifies
           an
           acute
           and
           ●ubtle
           and
           accurate
           understanding
           ,
           with
           an
           intense
           and
           industrious
           exerci●e
           of
           the
           m●nd
           ,
           and
           is
           contrary
           to
           a
           word
           [
           Chasal
           or
           Sachal
           ]
           that
           signifies
           incognitancy
           ,
           or
           idle
           levity
           in
           the
           managing
           of
           things
           as
           Pagwine
           
           observes
           .
           And
           considering
           the
           Conjugation
           wherein
           it
           is
           used
           ,
           it
           signifies
           ,
           to
           make
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           make
           themselves
           )
           to
           understand
           .
           Gods
           donation
           of
           this
           wisdome
           and
           understanding
           excludes
           not
           ,
           but
           supposes
           our
           endeavours
           to
           acquire
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           Consider
           :
           The
           Original
           word
           hath
           Affinity
           with
           Banah
           (
           is
           Avenarius
           notes
           )
           which
           signifies
           
             to
             build
          
           .
           A
           man
           of
           consideration
           must
           be
           like
           a
           wise
           Architect
           that
           disposes
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           contrives
           ,
           concer●●s
           ,
           models
           ,
           frames
           and
           casts
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           his
           Fabrick
           or
           building
           .
           To
           consider
           is
           to
           cast
           ,
           and
           conceive
           ,
           and
           get
           the
           model
           or
           idea
           ,
           the
           Platform
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           of
           this
           or
           that
           Object
           in
           our
           minds
           .
           And
           it
           notes
           a
           judicious
           ,
           fixed
           or
           abiding
           dijudication
           of
           things
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Object
           of
           this
           Wisdome
           ,
           Understanding
           and
           Consideration
           :
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           
             their
             latter
             End.
             End
          
           in
           this
           place
           noteth
           not
           the
           final
           cause
           (
           as
           when
           we
           say
           ,
           the
           last
           end
           of
           man
           is
           to
           glorifie
           God
           )
           but
           the
           exitus
           ,
           the
           term
           ,
           the
           issue
           ,
           the
           upshot
           ,
           the
           event
           and
           the
           conclusion
           of
           those
           sinful
           wayes
           they
           were
           engaged
           in
           .
           As
           when
           it
           is
           said
           
             the
             end
             of
             some
             way
             that
             seemeth
             right
             unto
             a
             man
             (
             are
             the
             wayes
             of
             death
             :
             and
             the
             end
             of
             some
             mirth
             is
             heaviness
             ,
             Prov.
             14.12
             ,
             13.
          
           the
           wisdome
           of
           that
           people
           should
           have
           exprest
           it self
           in
           understanding
           and
           considering
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           their
           wayes
           .
           Not
           so
           much
           
             finis
             operantis
          
           ,
           the
           end
           intended
           by
           themselves
           ;
           as
           
             sinis
             operis
          
           ,
           the
           end
           of
           their
           wayes
           and
           doings
           ,
           the
           scope
           ,
           and
           tendency
           ,
           and
           issue
           of
           their
           evil
           and
           unworthy
           deportment●
           should
           have
           been
           considered
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           only
           adde
           ,
           that
           the
           form
           of
           this
           expression
           in
           the
           Text
           is
           
             optative
             ;
             O
             that
             they
             were
             wise
             ,
          
           &c.
           we
           meet
           with
           the
           like
           form
           of
           speech
           ,
           and
           mode
           of
           expression
           attributed
           to
           God
           in
           other
           places
           of
           Scripture
           .
           As
           
             Psal.
             81.13
             .
             O
             that
             my
             People
             had
             hearkened
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             Israel
             had
             walked
             in
             my
             wayes
             ,
          
           and
           Isai.
           48.18
           .
           
             O
             that
             thou
             hadst
             hearkened
             to
             my
             Commandments
             ,
          
           &c.
           the
           like
           occurs
           in
           other
           places
           .
           There
           is
           indeed
           some
           difficulty
           in
           it
           ;
           For
           you
           will
           say
           ,
        
         
           Obj.
           
             How
             can
             the
             Lord
             be
             said
             to
             wish
             this
             ?
             He
             could
             have
             made
             them
             wise
             ,
             and
             understanding
             ,
             and
             considering
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             his
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             How
             can
             wishing
             and
             woulding
             be
             attributed
             to
             God
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             never
             accomplished
             ?
             How
             can
             such
             a
             ●elleity
             be
             ascribed
             to
             God
             without
             the
             impeachment
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             constancy
             ,
             and
             blessedness
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           This
           and
           the
           like
           expressions
           are
           spoken
           of
           God
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           understood
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           in
           a
           
           manner
           becoming
           the
           glorious
           Nature
           and
           Being
           of
           God.
           It
           is
           manifestly
           an
           expression
           borrowed
           from
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           ,
           lamenting
           the
           rashness
           ,
           the
           folly
           ,
           the
           inconsiderateness
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           their
           want
           of
           understanding
           ,
           their
           wayes
           and
           the
           issue
           of
           them
           .
           And
           yet
           we
           must
           understand
           ,
           and
           take
           it
           up
           in
           a
           manner
           becoming
           and
           comporting
           with
           the
           perfect
           nature
           of
           the
           blessed
           God.
           The
           Lord
           doth
           not
           really
           and
           properly
           carry
           himself
           ,
           as
           a
           Father
           that
           stands
           wringing
           his
           hands
           over
           a
           prodigal
           Son
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             O
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             wise
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             understand
             thy self
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             consider
             what
             these
             prodigal
             courses
             will
             come
             to
             at
             last
             ,
          
           what
           will
           be
           the
           end
           of
           thy
           Drunkenness
           ,
           thy
           Laciviousness
           ,
           thy
           Company
           keeping
           ,
           thy
           great
           Idleness
           ,
           and
           vain
           expence
           of
           precious
           Time
           ,
           Estate
           and
           Strength
           in
           this
           manner
           !
           O
           that
           th●u
           wouldst
           bethink
           thy self
           and
           consider
           what
           will
           be
           the
           issue
           of
           these
           lewd
           wayes
           and
           courses
           !
           the
           poor
           afflicted
           Father
           may
           wish
           and
           desire
           it
           ,
           but
           hath
           not
           power
           to
           give
           such
           an
           heart
           :
           but
           God
           alone
           can
           do
           it
           .
           If
           the
           Lord
           had
           willed
           properly
           with
           the
           will
           of
           purpose
           ,
           or
           decreed
           that
           Israel
           should
           be
           wise
           to
           understand
           and
           consider
           their
           latter
           end
           ,
           be
           both
           could
           and
           would
           have
           conferred
           upon
           them
           that
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           prudent
           consideration
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           any
           impeachment
           of
           or
           de●●iment
           to
           the
           liberty
           of
           their
           wills
           .
           It
           is
           at
           first
           sight
           a
           strange
           expression
           which
           we
           meet
           with
           ,
           Deut.
           ●
           .
           29
           .
           
             O
             that
             there
             w●re
             such
             an
             heart
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             fear
             me
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           In
           the
           Original
           it
           is
           (
           word
           for
           word
           )
           
             Who
             vvill
             give
             that
             their
             heart
             may
             〈◊〉
             such
             in
             them
             .
          
           as
           Mr.
           Ains●orth
           reads
           it
           .
           Why
           doth
           God
           need
           to
           ask
           the
           question
           :
           
             who
             will
             give
             them
             such
             an
             heart
          
           ?
           He
           knows
           that
           none
           but
           himself
           can
           give
           such
           an
           heart
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           can
           effectually
           give
           it
           :
           and
           he
           knows
           whether
           he
           hath
           determined
           to
           give
           it
           or
           not
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           expression
           must
           be
           understood
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           .
           It
           is
           evident
           to
           any
           under
           standing
           man
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           cannot
           be
           spoken
           of
           God
           properly
           and
           rigorously
           (
           as
           the
           Arminians
           absurdly
           strain
           them
           )
           
             salva
             Ma●●●tate
             Divina
          
           .
           But
           we
           must
           say
           ,
           
             cum
             toto
             Th●ologorum
             Choro
          
           (
           as
           judicious
           Am●s
           speaks
           )
           that
           God
           in
           such
           forms
           of
           speech
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           commodiously
           treat
           with
           man
           ,
           doth
           
             induere
             se
             homine
          
           ,
           put
           on
           Man
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           or
           vest
           himself
           in
           the
           condition
           and
           properties
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           propose
           his
           counsels
           to
           us
           in
           such
           a
           way
           wherein
           we
           may
           best
           apprehend
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           be
           most
           familiarized
           to
           us
           .
           The
           Lord
           in
           his
           Scripture
           treaties
           with
           the
           Sons
           of
           men
           ,
           very
           frequently
           applies
           himself
           to
           them
           in
           such
           a
           form
           or
           mode
           of
           expression
           as
           is
           best
           suited
           and
           accommodated
           to
           their
           understandings
           ,
           because
           most
           familiar
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           they
           are
           well
           accustomed
           unto
           .
           The
           great
           God
           in
           this
           querimonious
           form
           of
           speaking
           
           resembles
           himself
           to
           a
           Father
           (
           
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             imitates
             and
             likens
             himself
             vnto
             one
             of
             the
             Fathers
             of
             our
             Flesh
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Apostle
           phraseth
           it
           ,
           
             Heb.
             12.9
          
           .
           )
           mournfully
           complaining
           of
           the
           folly
           of
           his
           Prodigal
           Son
           running
           out
           
             to
             excess
             of
             riot
          
           ,
           and
           not
           considering
           what
           the
           end
           of
           such
           vicious
           &
           ri●●ous
           courses
           will
           be
           .
           And
           yet
           it
           doth
           not
           argue
           ,
           nor
           may
           we
           imagine
           ,
           that
           God
           was
           willing
           ,
           but
           unable
           to
           give
           his
           people
           of
           Israel
           this
           grace
           and
           wisdome
           without
           impeachment
           of
           the
           Creatures
           native
           liberty
           ,
           or
           any
           violation
           of
           order
           setled
           and
           prefixed
           by
           himself
           .
           God
           doth
           not
           do
           and
           undo
           ,
           and
           thereby
           contradict
           and
           deny
           hims●lf
           :
           He
           doth
           not
           Decree
           not
           to
           confer
           this
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           then
           wish
           there
           had
           been
           no
           such
           Decree
           to
           hinder
           the
           communication
           of
           that
           wisdome
           ;
           He
           doth
           not
           give
           the
           Rational
           Creature
           such
           an
           absolute
           and
           uncontrolable
           liberty
           of
           will
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           bend
           and
           encline
           their
           wills
           to
           what
           he
           will
           ,
           and
           then
           repent
           ,
           and
           wish
           that
           he
           had
           otherwise
           constituted
           the
           frame
           of
           their
           Rational
           Faculties
           :
           But
           if
           you
           d●vest
           the
           expression
           of
           that
           Anthropopathy
           that
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           there
           are
           these
           and
           such
           like
           things
           imported
           therein
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           Graphical
           and
           Emphatical
           Expression
           of
           their
           want
           of
           wisdome
           and
           counsel
           ,
           understanding
           and
           consideration
           .
           They
           were
           not
           spiritually
           wise
           ,
           nor
           was
           it
           in
           their
           power
           to
           understand
           aright
           ,
           or
           consider
           duely
           their
           latter
           end
           .
           Gods
           lamentation
           of
           their
           folly
           and
           inconsiderateness
           argues
           their
           lamentable
           condition
           in
           that
           respect
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           it
           was
           their
           duty
           to
           be
           so
           wise
           ,
           
             as
             to
             understand
             and
             consider
             their
             latter
             end
             .
          
           Gods
           wishing
           this
           doth
           not
           necessarily
           import
           and
           argue
           the
           Creatures
           power
           ,
           but
           their
           duty
           :
           not
           that
           they
           can
           of
           themselves
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           thus
           wise
           .
           Their
           duty
           is
           hereby
           indigitated
           ;
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           wish
           ,
           and
           desire
           ,
           and
           aspire
           after
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           God
           (
           speaking
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           )
           wisheth
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           their
           great
           fault
           if
           they
           neglect
           their
           duty
           herein
           .
        
         
           3
           That
           it
           is
           their
           interest
           and
           the
           wisest
           course
           they
           can
           fix
           upon
           wisely
           
             to
             mind
             and
             consider
             their
             latter
             end
             .
          
           It
           would
           be
           really
           good
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           way
           to
           prevent
           misery
           and
           ruine
           .
           It
           would
           have
           been
           a
           very
           beneficial
           course
           ,
           and
           turned
           to
           their
           great
           advantage
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           imports
           God
           ▪
           approbation
           of
           ,
           and
           complacency
           in
           this
           wisdome
           and
           wise
           consideration
           .
           That
           it
           would
           have
           been
           a
           very
           pleasing
           thing
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           things
           wished
           for
           by
           men
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           unto
           them
           :
           As
           it
           wou●d
           have
           proved
           their
           advantage
           and
           consolation
           ;
           so
           ,
           when
           God
           speaks
           so
           pathetically
           ,
           he
           seems
           (
           as
           Mr.
           Caryl
           observes
           from
           a
           like
           Scripture
           )
           to
           include
           his
           own
           consolation
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           theirs
           .
           
             Oh
             that
             the●●
             vvere
             vvise
          
           ,
           &c
           :
           as
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           as
           it
           would
           be
           good
           for
           them
           ,
           so
           it
           would
           
           be
           highly
           contentful
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           for
           my
           great
           satisfaction
           .
           It
           is
           acceptable
           to
           God
           and
           pleasing
           to
           him
           to
           see
           this
           wise
           consideration
           in
           a
           people
           so
           circumstanced
           as
           
             Israel
             was
          
           .
           It
           doth
           not
           argue
           that
           God
           was
           pleased
           to
           give
           them
           wisdome
           to
           understand
           and
           consider
           
             their
             latter
             end
          
           (
           for
           then
           what
           should
           have
           obstructed
           the
           communication
           of
           it
           ?
           )
           but
           that
           it
           would
           have
           pleased
           God
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           observed
           it
           in
           them
           :
           he
           would
           have
           liked
           and
           approved
           it
           as
           agreeable
           to
           his
           Will.
           The
           Lord
           would
           have
           greatly
           delighted
           in
           such
           a
           frame
           and
           practise
           of
           his
           Covenant-people
           ,
           and
           abundantly
           rewarded
           it
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           the
           want
           of
           this
           was
           the
           great
           cause
           of
           their
           rushing
           on
           prodigiously
           in
           a
           course
           of
           sin
           into
           misery
           .
           The
           Lord
           sufficiently
           intimates
           thereby
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           mischief
           among
           them
           was
           occasioned
           through
           the
           want
           of
           a
           wise
           and
           understanding
           consideration
           of
           the
           event
           of
           things
           :
           This
           would
           have
           prevented
           it
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           this
           is
           the
           first
           and
           good
           step
           towards
           the
           repentance
           and
           reformation
           of
           a
           degenerous
           ,
           backsliding
           and
           rebellious
           People
           ,
           to
           consider
           what
           they
           are
           doing
           ,
           whither
           they
           are
           going
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           end
           of
           their
           wayes
           will
           be
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           7
           The
           nature
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           and
           the
           dispensation
           thereof
           is
           signified
           hereby
           ,
           viz.
           that
           it
           doth
           instantly
           perswade
           men
           to
           get
           this
           wisdom
           and
           understanding
           and
           considering
           spirit
           ,
           or
           wise
           consideration
           of
           the
           Event
           and
           Issue
           of
           their
           ways
           and
           doings
           .
           And
           that
           God
           will
           in
           the
           way
           of
           these
           moral
           means
           ,
           (
           these
           pathetical
           〈…〉
           suited
           and
           accommodated
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           )
           effectually
           〈…〉
           wisdom
           and
           serious
           consideration
           of
           their
           latter
           end
           in
           some
           〈◊〉
           hearts
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           doth
           eminently
           and
           
             virtuali
             quadam
             ratione
          
           (
           as
           the
           learned
           Ames
           expresseth
           it
           )
           will
           it
           as
           to
           other
           men
           ,
           ●atenus
           ,
           or
           so
           farr
           forth
           as
           he
           commands
           and
           calls
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           shall
           not
           detain
           you
           longer
           in
           the
           general
           Explication
           of
           the
           Text
           ,
           or
           Solution
           of
           these
           or
           those
           Difficulties
           .
           The
           sum
           &
           result
           of
           all
           is
           ;
           Israel
           was
           a
           People
           of
           many
           mercies
           and
           singular
           enjoyments
           (
           none
           like
           unto
           them
           )
           but
           withal
           of
           great
           provocations
           by
           their
           Apostacy
           ,
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           other
           grievous
           miscarriages
           :
           and
           the
           Lord
           represents
           it
           here
           as
           their
           wisdome
           to
           consider
           rationally
           and
           judiciously
           what
           would
           be
           the
           sad
           and
           doleful
           issue
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           Observation
           is
           plainly
           this
           :
           
             Doct.
             That
             it
             is
             the
             great
             wisdome
             of
             a
             People
             that
             have
             heen
             conducted
             by
             the
             Mighty
             Hand
             of
             God
             to
             a
             place
             of
             Rest
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             setled
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             singular
             Priviledges
             and
             enjoyments
             ,
             to
             understand
             
             and
             consider
             ,
             or
             understandingly
             to
             consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             their
             sinful
             wayes
             ,
             their
             unsuitable
             and
             unworthy
             deportments
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           The
           People
           of
           Israel
           were
           in
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           peculiarly
           favoured
           and
           accepted
           of
           him
           :
           And
           in
           pursuance
           of
           his
           Covenant
           engagements
           he
           had
           delivered
           them
           out
           of
           hard
           bondage
           ,
           and
           carried
           them
           in
           his
           Arms
           to
           Canaan
           ,
           a
           Land
           of
           rest
           ,
           and
           liberty
           ,
           and
           glorious
           enjoyments
           ,
           where
           they
           quickly
           trespassed
           and
           rebelled
           grievously
           against
           him
           (
           according
           to
           the
           prediction
           of
           
             Moses
             in
             this
             Prophetical
             Song
          
           )
           and
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Text
           plainly
           intimates
           it
           to
           be
           the
           wisdome
           of
           that
           People
           (
           and
           by
           parity
           of
           reason
           ,
           of
           any
           other
           People
           that
           may
           be
           paralleld
           with
           them
           )
           at
           such
           a
           juncture
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           to
           understand
           and
           consider
           (
           or
           to
           
             Consider
             with
             Consideration
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Original
           hath
           it
           significantly
           ,
           
             Ier.
             23.20
             .
             )
             what
             will
             be
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             their
             sinful
             and
             rebellious
             wayes
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           tells
           ,
           that
           People
           in
           the
           place
           but
           now
           mentioned
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           about
           to
           bring
           a
           dreadful
           storm
           of
           wrath
           upon
           them
           ,
           
             that
             in
             the
             latter
             dayes
             they
             should
             consider
             it
             perfectly
             .
          
           Surely
           then
           it
           would
           have
           been
           their
           great
           wisdome
           to
           consider
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           former
           dayes
           ,
           before
           the
           storm
           came
           ,
           and
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           arose
           against
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           no
           remedy
           .
           Hence
           the
           Lord
           expostulates
           with
           the
           Iews
           ,
           and
           calls
           them
           to
           a
           serious
           consideration
           of
           the
           end
           and
           issue
           of
           the
           general
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           great
           evils
           found
           among
           them
           ,
           
             Ier.
             5.31
             .
             The
             Prophets
             proph●sie
             falsly
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             bear
             rule
             by
             their
             means
             ,
             and
             my
             People
             love
             to
             have
             it
             so
             :
             And
             what
             will
             ye
             do
             in
             the
             end
             thereof
             ?
          
           when
           Prophets
           ,
           Priests
           (
           or
           Princes
           )
           and
           People
           were
           so
           extreamly
           bad
           ,
           so
           wo●ully
           corrupt
           and
           faulty
           ,
           it
           was
           time
           for
           them
           to
           look
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           consider
           what
           would
           become
           of
           them
           at
           last
           .
           It
           is
           the
           guise
           and
           character
           of
           a
           Fool
           ,
           
             Prov.
             17.24
             .
             to
             have
             his
             eyes
             in
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             gazing
             and
             wandring
             about
             ,
             looking
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             far
             enough
             from
             his
             own
             concernments
          
           :
           But
           it
           is
           an
           act
           of
           wisdome
           in
           any
           People
           ,
           especially
           such
           a
           People
           as
           Israel
           ;
           and
           the
           property
           of
           wise
           persons
           to
           have
           their
           eyes
           fixed
           upon
           the
           end
           of
           their
           wayes
           and
           walkings
           .
           The
           only
           Enquiry
           here
           will
           be
           ,
        
         
           Quest.
           
             What
             is
             it
             for
             a
             Person
             or
             People
             understandingly
             to
             consider
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             their
             wayes
             ?
          
        
         
           Ans.
           It
           implies
           evidently
           these
           Particulars
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             To
             pass
             a
             right
             judgement
             upon
             it
          
           :
           to
           finde
           out
           and
           fix
           in
           their
           thoughts
           upon
           the
           true
           end
           and
           issue
           of
           their
           wayes
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           and
           tendency
           of
           them
           .
           To
           pitch
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           determine
           aright
           concerning
           it
           .
           For
           many
           men
           deceive
           themselves
           shamefully
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           
           many
           bold
           and
           presumptuous
           sinners
           (
           though
           they
           hear
           the
           words
           of
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           )
           do
           bless
           themselves
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           saying
           
             they
             shall
             have
             peace
             ,
             though
             they
             walk
             in
             the
             imagination
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             to
             adde
             Drunkenness
             to
             thirst
             ,
          
           Deut.
           9.19
           Though
           they
           walk
           not
           in
           Gods
           ways
           (
           which
           are
           wayes
           of
           pleasantness
           and
           peace
           )
           but
           in
           the
           crooked
           and
           destructive
           wayes
           of
           their
           own
           besotted
           foolish
           hearts
           ,
           yet
           they
           promise
           themselves
           a
           good
           issue
           ,
           and
           vainly
           imagine
           that
           they
           shall
           do
           well
           enough
           at
           last
           .
           Though
           they
           walk
           
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             eyes
             ,
          
           yet
           they
           think
           to
           hold
           up
           their
           Heads
           ,
           and
           look
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           with
           confidence
           in
           the
           Face
           ,
           when
           God
           shall
           bring
           them
           into
           Judgement
           .
           
             As
             a
             Bird
             hasteth
             to
             the
             Snare
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             not
             that
             it
             is
             for
             his
             life
             ,
          
           Prov.
           7.23
           .
           So
           many
           a
           rash
           ,
           inconside●ate
           ,
           deluded
           Sinner
           rusheth
           on
           headily
           in
           a
           course
           of
           Rebellion
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           knows
           not
           
             that
             the
             end
             of
             it
             will
             be
             destruction
             .
          
           Such
           is
           sometimes
           the
           Blindness
           and
           Security
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           particular
           persons
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Body
           of
           a
           People
           ,
           that
           they
           cry
           
             peace
             and
             safety
          
           ,
           and
           promise
           themselves
           
             Prosperity
             and
             a
             good
             Iss●e
          
           of
           those
           wayes
           that
           end
           in
           suddain
           and
           unavoidable
           Calamity
           .
           Understanding
           consideration
           in
           the
           case
           before
           us
           ,
           importeth
           thus
           much
           ,
           that
           a
           person
           or
           people
           syllogize
           well
           ,
           and
           conclude
           aright
           concerning
           the
           end
           of
           their
           wayes
           and
           actions
           :
           that
           they
           do
           not
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           ,
           
             Iam
             1.22
          
           .
           )
           reason
           themselves
           into
           a
           mistake
           and
           ●rrour
           or
           false
           conclusion
           about
           the
           end
           of
           their
           deportments
           towards
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           fallacy
           upon
           their
           own
           Souls
           in
           this
           respect
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             To
             revolve
             this
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             frequently
             thinking
             of
             their
             latter
             end
             .
          
           To
           ponder
           it
           throughly
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           their
           Souls
           ,
           Judgements
           and
           Consciences
           much
           exercised
           with
           ,
           interested
           and
           engaged
           in
           it
           .
           Consideration
           intends
           more
           then
           a
           transient
           thought
           ,
           or
           suddain
           ●●itting
           apprehension
           .
           It
           imports
           a
           fixing
           ,
           and
           dwelling
           upon
           this
           or
           that
           in
           our
           thoughts
           .
           Though
           sometimes
           the
           Object
           of
           consideration
           may
           be
           so
           plain
           and
           legible
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           runs
           may
           read
           it
           ;
           yet
           consideration
           is
           not
           a
           cursory
           work
           ,
           or
           a
           running
           cogitation
           .
           It
           becomes
           a
           people
           (
           especialy
           such
           as
           are
           so
           circumstanced
           as
           Israel
           )
           to
           be
           much
           conversant
           in
           this
           work
           and
           duty
           .
           There
           must
           be
           a
           Fixing
           and
           staying
           of
           their
           minds
           upon
           this
           Subject
           :
           as
           it
           were
           a
           steeping
           and
           soaking
           of
           their
           thoughts
           in
           the
           daily
           meditation
           of
           their
           
             latter
             End
          
           Not
           only
           rolling
           or
           glancing
           ▪
           but
           fixing
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           looking
           steadily
           upon
           it
           ,
           is
           implied
           in
           this
           consideration
           .
           
             That
             a
             People
             do
             not
             trifle
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             make
             a
             business
             of
             it
             .
          
           As
           David
           saith
           of
           his
           sin
           ,
           
             that
             it
             was
             ever
             before
             him
             ,
          
           Psal.
           51.3
           .
           So
           may
           a
           truly
           considering
           man
           say
           of
           his
           latter
           end
           ,
           
             that
             it
             is
             ever
             before
             him
             .
          
           
           Consideration
           keeps
           it
           within
           view
           and
           prospect
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           suffer
           it
           to
           go
           out
           of
           sight
           and
           thoughts
           .
           There
           must
           be
           a
           
             disco●sus
             mentis
          
           ,
           assuming
           to
           and
           fro
           (
           as
           the
           expression
           is
           ,
           Dan.
           12.4
           .
           )
           traversing
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           rolling
           it
           over
           and
           over
           in
           the
           mindes
           of
           men
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           eff●ct●●l
           consideration
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           connotes
           
             sutable
             Affection
             of
             the
             heart
          
           .
           Though
           Consideration
           (
           if
           we
           speak
           accurately
           )
           is
           an
           act
           of
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           yet
           it
           imports
           (
           in
           the
           Scripture
           dialect
           and
           use
           )
           sutable
           affection
           .
           It
           is
           not
           in
           the
           Text
           a
           bare
           speculation
           ,
           or
           meer
           contemplation
           of
           the
           
             Latter
             end
             of
             their
             wayes
          
           that
           is
           intended
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           enwraps
           in
           it
           sutable
           actings
           of
           the
           Will
           and
           Affections
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           benig●
           or
           beneficial
           influence
           upon
           the
           Heart
           ,
           or
           Will
           and
           Affections
           ,
           to
           frame
           ,
           and
           shape
           ,
           and
           mould
           ,
           and
           fashion
           them
           accordingly
           .
           And
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           the
           End
           being
           miserable
           ;
           to
           
             consider
             it
          
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           sutably
           affected
           with
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           mourn
           for
           ,
           hate
           and
           loath
           those
           wayes
           that
           will
           
             be
             bitterness
             in
             the
             end
          
           ;
           to
           have
           a
           real
           aver●●tion
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           repent
           and
           turn
           from
           them
           ,
           to
           relinquish
           and
           abandon
           them
           as
           destructive
           and
           pernicious
           ;
           so
           to
           think
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           minde
           may
           affect
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           consequently
           both
           minde
           and
           heart
           influence
           and
           regulate
           and
           reform
           the
           conversation
           :
           as
           David
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             thought
             on
             my
             wayes
             ,
             and
             turned
             my
             feet
             unto
             thy
             testimonies
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119
           59.
           
           Serious
           consideration
           of
           
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             a
             mans
             sinful
             wayes
             ,
          
           will
           have
           a
           converting
           influence
           upon
           his
           affections
           and
           conversation
           .
           This
           Consideration
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           right
           ,
           hath
           a
           kinde
           of
           imperious
           and
           commanding
           influence
           upon
           the
           hearts
           and
           lives
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           Reas.
           1.
           
           B●cause
           it
           is
           the
           great
           act
           of
           Wisdome
           to
           deduce
           ,
           and
           regularly
           to
           inferre
           one
           thing
           from
           another
           .
           And
           so
           one
           of
           the
           
             Iewish
             Doctors
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           is
           
             when
             things
             are
             rationally
             collected
             from
             things
             ,
             and
             one
             thing
             deduced
             from
             another
             .
          
           Sapience
           or
           Wisdome
           properly
           belongs
           to
           
             Syllogistical
             Iudgement
          
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           virtue
           of
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           whereby
           a
           man
           discerns
           the
           dependance
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           how
           one
           follows
           upon
           another
           .
           To
           
             consider
             understandingly
             what
             will
             be
             the
             End
             of
             these
             or
             those
             wayes
             ,
          
           imports
           in
           it
           a
           laying
           of
           things
           together
           in
           a
           Syllogistical
           way
           .
           Hence
           when
           men
           reason
           amiss
           ,
           and
           conclude
           that
           which
           is
           not
           virtually
           contained
           in
           the
           Premises
           ,
           or
           make
           wrong
           inferences
           ,
           they
           are
           said
           to
           Paralogize
           themselves
           .
           
             Be
             ye
             doers
             of
             the
             word
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Iam.
           1
           22.
           )
           
             and
             not
             hearers
             onely
          
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           We
           are
           constant
           hearers
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           waiters
           upon
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ;
           therefore
           we
           are
           certainly
           in
           a
           good
           condition
           .
           The
           Apostle
           calls
           this
           a
           Paralogism
           ,
           Sophistical
           Reasoning
           ,
           and
           unsound
           Argumentation
           ,
           wherewith
           many
           Professors
           are
           wont
           to
           cheat
           themselves
           .
           So
           ,
           
             We
             are
             Abraham's
             children
          
           ,
           a
           people
           in
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           his
           Temple
           
           and
           Worship
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           among
           us
           :
           therefore
           though
           we
           indulge
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           do
           these
           and
           those
           abominations
           ,
           yet
           God
           will
           dwell
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           do
           well
           enough
           .
           These
           are
           lying
           words
           ,
           false
           inconsequential
           Inferences
           ,
           and
           foolish
           Reasonings
           .
           But
           to
           syllogize
           aright
           concerning
           
             the
             End
             of
             these
             and
             those
             wayes
             ,
          
           is
           an
           act
           of
           Wisdome
           indeed
           .
           This
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           when
           it
           relates
           to
           the
           Moral
           actions
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           issue
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           belongs
           to
           
             Syllogistical
             Iudgement
             .
             This
          
           will
           follow
           upon
           that
           ,
           this
           will
           be
           the
           
             certain
             Consequent
          
           of
           
             such
             an
             Antecedent
          
           ;
           this
           will
           be
           the
           Conclusion
           resulting
           from
           
             those
             Premises
          
           .
           Wisdome
           lyes
           in
           the
           
             Rational
             Application
          
           of
           general
           Rules
           of
           Scripture
           to
           our selves
           and
           our
           own
           conditions
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           
             induction
             of
             particulars
          
           ,
           and
           due
           Reasoning
           from
           it
           :
           
             This
             hath
             been
             the
             End
             of
             such
             and
             such
             wayes
             ,
             to
             these
             and
             those
             persons
          
           (
           witness
           Scripture
           and
           Experience
           )
           
             therefore
             will
             be
             so
             of
             mine
             also
             .
          
           The
           End
           is
           virtually
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           as
           the
           Conclusion
           in
           the
           Premises
           .
           To
           consider
           and
           finde
           out
           this
           ,
           and
           reason
           aright
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           is
           an
           act
           of
           great
           wisdome
           and
           judgement
           .
        
         
           Reas.
           2.
           
           
             Because
             it
             is
             the
             unquestionable
             duty
             of
             any
             people
             ,
             especially
             such
             a
             people
             ,
             to
             consider
             their
             latter
             End.
          
           What
           the
           Lord
           wisheth
           they
           might
           do
           ,
           and
           would
           do
           ,
           was
           their
           undoubted
           duty
           to
           do
           :
           and
           it
           is
           certainly
           the
           great
           wisdome
           of
           any
           person
           or
           people
           ,
           to
           do
           their
           duty
           .
           There
           can
           be
           no
           greater
           wisdome
           then
           to
           conform
           to
           ,
           and
           comply
           with
           every
           part
           of
           the
           revealed
           will
           of
           God.
           The
           Lord
           calls
           aloud
           upon
           that
           people
           of
           Israel
           again
           and
           again
           to
           
             consider
             their
             wayes
          
           ,
           Haggai
           1.5
           ,
           7.
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           sad
           fruit
           and
           issue
           of
           them
           .
           Their
           building
           their
           
             own
             houses
          
           ,
           and
           pursuing
           their
           private
           Interests
           and
           Advantages
           ,
           with
           the
           shameful
           neglect
           of
           
             publick
             Temple-work
          
           ,
           was
           attended
           and
           followed
           with
           a
           visible
           Blasting
           Curse
           of
           God
           upon
           their
           Labours
           and
           Enjoyments
           ,
           and
           he
           commands
           them
           to
           
             consider
             it
          
           .
           It
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           a
           person
           or
           people
           ,
           because
           God
           hath
           commanded
           it
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           their
           wisdome
           to
           attend
           it
           ,
           because
           what
           God
           commands
           is
           for
           their
           good
           ;
           as
           Moses
           intimates
           to
           them
           ,
           Deut.
           19
           .
           1●
           .
           We
           cannot
           please
           God
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           way
           of
           obedience
           and
           duty
           :
           now
           to
           please
           God
           is
           our
           wisdome
           and
           happiness
           .
           Men
           cannot
           
             walk
             before
             God
             in
             all
             good
             conscience
             ,
          
           that
           want
           this
           understanding
           consideration
           of
           
             the
             End
             of
             their
             wayes
          
           .
           Conscience
           is
           
             the
             Iudgement
             of
             man
             concerning
             his
             state
             and
             actions
             ,
          
           with
           reference
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           is
           subject
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God.
           It
           is
           the
           office
           of
           Conscience
           to
           review
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           recognition
           of
           a
           man's
           actions
           ,
           to
           compare
           them
           with
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           conclude
           upon
           the
           state
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           event
           of
           his
           wayes
           and
           actions
           accordingly
           .
           This
           is
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           office
           ,
           and
           exercise
           of
           Conscience
           .
           To
           keep
           Conscience
           awake
           and
           at
           work
           in
           this
           manner
           
           is
           the
           duty
           ,
           and
           the
           wisdome
           (
           because
           the
           duty
           )
           of
           God's
           Israel
           .
        
         
           Reas.
           3.
           
           
             Because
             it
             is
             their
             great
             Interest
             ,
             a
             very
             beneficial
             and
             advantagious
             course
             ,
             and
             makes
             very
             much
             for
             their
             well-being
             ,
             understandingly
             to
             consider
             their
             wayes
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             End
             of
             them
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           way
           for
           a
           people
           to
           do
           well
           for
           themselves
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           way
           for
           every
           particular
           person
           to
           do
           well
           for
           himself
           ,
           as
           David
           speaks
           in
           another
           case
           ,
           Psal.
           49.18
           .
           
             They
             that
             are
             wise
          
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           
             are
             wise
             for
             themselves
          
           ,
           as
           Solomon
           expresses
           it
           ,
           Prov.
           9.12
           .
           The
           great
           enquiry
           of
           any
           wise
           man
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           about
           to
           lift
           up
           his
           hand
           to
           any
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           engage
           in
           this
           or
           that
           business
           ,
           will
           be
           ,
           
             Cui
             bono
          
           ?
           To
           what
           purpose
           ?
           what
           benefit
           will
           redound
           and
           accrue
           thereby
           ?
           Interest
           and
           Advantage
           is
           wont
           to
           lead
           men
           captive
           ,
           and
           to
           influence
           them
           marvellously
           :
           and
           there
           is
           ordinarily
           no
           surer
           way
           to
           prevail
           with
           them
           ,
           then
           by
           arguing
           
             ab
             Vtili
          
           ,
           and
           demonstrating
           the
           advantagiousness
           and
           expediency
           of
           any
           course
           or
           duty
           .
           Hence
           the
           Lord
           ,
           when
           he
           would
           reason
           his
           people
           into
           a
           Care
           and
           Conscience
           of
           universal
           obedience
           to
           his
           Commandments
           in
           general
           ,
           argues
           from
           this
           Topick
           or
           Head
           of
           Argument
           ,
           
             Vt
             tibi
             benè
             sit
             ,
             That
             it
             may
             go
             well
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           Deut.
           4.40
           .
           —
           5.29
           .
           —
           6.3
           ,
           18.
           —
           12.28
           .
           So
           may
           I
           reason
           in
           this
           case
           from
           the
           profit
           and
           advantage
           of
           such
           a
           course
           of
           consideration
           .
           A
           person
           or
           people
           do
           consult
           their
           own
           good
           ,
           and
           singular
           advantage
           in
           it
           .
           Hereby
           they
           may
           come
           to
           
             understand
             the
             signs
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
          
           the
           want
           of
           which
           skill
           our
           Saviour
           taxeth
           severely
           ,
           Matth.
           16.2
           ,
           3.
           
           Men
           are
           usually
           wise
           to
           discern
           the
           signs
           of
           the
           Weather
           ,
           and
           can
           probably
           conjecture
           when
           it
           will
           be
           fair
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           will
           be
           foul
           Weather
           :
           but
           this
           is
           Wisdome
           indeed
           ,
           to
           understand
           and
           discern
           the
           dispensations
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Mercy
           or
           Iudgement
           ,
           beforehand
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           what
           God
           is
           doing
           ,
           or
           about
           to
           do
           with
           them
           .
           As
           men
           can
           by
           the
           Aspect
           of
           the
           Sky
           prognosticate
           what
           Weather
           it
           will
           be
           :
           so
           they
           may
           be
           able
           to
           
             make
             a
             Iudgement
          
           of
           their
           condition
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           like
           to
           become
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           Aspect
           of
           their
           own
           wayes
           and
           deportments
           towards
           the
           Lord.
           Hereby
           they
           may
           know
           what
           to
           expect
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whether
           Mercy
           or
           Judgement
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ordinary
           Rule
           and
           Tenour
           of
           Gods
           dispensations
           .
           Hereby
           they
           may
           be
           〈…〉
           to
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           the
           casting
           away
           or
           turning
           from
           those
           iniquities
           and
           transgressions
           that
           are
           otherwise
           sure
           to
           be
           their
           Ruine
           ,
           Ezek.
           18.30
           ,
           31.
           
           Mark
           those
           steps
           .
           ver
           .
           28.
           
           
             Because
             he
             considereth
             ,
             and
             turneth
             away
             from
             all
             his
             transgressions
             that
             he
             hath
             committed
             ,
             he
             shall
             surely
             live
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             die
             .
          
           Consideration
           makes
           way
           for
           Repentance
           and
           Conversion
           ,
           and
           this
           for
           life
           and
           happiness
           .
           Serious
           consideration
           of
           
             the
             nature
             and
             End
             of
             our
             wayes
             ,
          
           leads
           the
           way
           to
           Repentance
           and
           Reformation
           .
           Hereby
           
           they
           may
           be
           quickned
           and
           helped
           to
           
             meet
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             coming
             forth
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             Iudgements
             ,
          
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Humiliation
           and
           Supplication
           ,
           Amos
           4.12
           .
           and
           to
           
             wait
             for
             him
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             Iudgements
             ,
          
           Isa.
           26.8
           .
           And
           if
           there
           be
           any
           way
           to
           avert
           the
           Judgements
           of
           God
           ,
           this
           is
           it
           .
           Hereby
           they
           may
           know
           how
           to
           order
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           get
           into
           the
           gap
           ,
           and
           prevent
           the
           Judgements
           of
           God
           that
           are
           in
           their
           way
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           obviate
           them
           .
           And
           it
           is
           of
           singular
           use
           to
           
             Magistrates
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             Governours
          
           of
           these
           and
           those
           Societies
           ,
           that
           have
           Power
           and
           Interest
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           lead
           on
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           to
           
             command
             those
             that
             are
             under
             them
             to
             keep
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Gen.
           18.19
           .
           Hereby
           they
           will
           come
           to
           see
           the
           Justice
           of
           God
           in
           his
           severest
           Corrections
           ,
           and
           learn
           to
           justifie
           him
           in
           all
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           
             accept
             the
             punishment
             of
             their
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             bear
             the
             indignation
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             sinned
             against
             him
             .
          
           When
           they
           consider
           aright
           the
           scope
           and
           ten●ency
           ,
           the
           inequality
           and
           demerit
           of
           their
           own
           wayes
           ,
           they
           will
           readily
           apprehend
           the
           Justice
           and
           Equitableness
           of
           God's
           hand
           ,
           in
           bringing
           a
           miserable
           End
           upon
           them
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           the
           great
           Interest
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Wisdome
           of
           a
           people
           (
           in
           these
           and
           other
           respects
           )
           to
           
             consider
             their
             latter
             end
          
           .
           I
           shall
           onely
           adde
           for
           a
           close
           h●●e
           ,
           That
           the
           Reasons
           given
           ,
           as
           they
           demonstrate
           it
           to
           be
           
             the
             wisdome
             of
             any
             people
             in
             general
             to
             consider
             their
             latter
             End
          
           ;
           so
           they
           may
           be
           argued
           
             à
             Fortiori
          
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           people
           circumstanced
           as
           Israel
           was
           :
           Because
           they
           are
           peculiarly
           advantaged
           for
           the
           Indagation
           or
           Discovery
           of
           the
           End
           and
           Issue
           of
           their
           wayes
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           the
           best
           capacity
           to
           finde
           out
           ,
           and
           pass
           a
           right
           Judgement
           upon
           the
           tendency
           and
           conclusion
           of
           them
           ;
           As
           also
           ,
           because
           the
           end
           of
           their
           sinful
           wayes
           impenitently
           persisted
           in
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           worse
           then
           of
           any
           other
           people
           .
           They
           cannot
           sin
           at
           so
           cheap
           a
           rate
           ,
           or
           expect
           so
           few
           stripes
           for
           their
           disobedience
           ,
           or
           look
           for
           such
           moderation
           from
           God
           in
           the
           inflicting
           of
           his
           Judgements
           ,
           and
           execution
           of
           his
           Threatnings
           ,
           or
           rationally
           hope
           for
           so
           tolerable
           a
           condition
           at
           last
           ,
           as
           other
           people
           that
           are
           not
           like
           them
           ,
           but
           far
           inferiour
           in
           their
           Priviledges
           and
           Enjoyments
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           their
           great
           Concern
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           to
           
             consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             latter
             End
             of
             their
             un●●table
             and
             unbecoming
             deportments
             before
             the
             Lord.
             Ierusalem's
             not
             remembring
             her
             latter
             end
             ,
             brought
             her
             down
             wonderfully
             ,
          
           Lam.
           1.9
           .
           Want
           of
           this
           consideration
           will
           ruine
           any
           people
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           make
           way
           for
           wonderful
           and
           unparallell'd
           destruction
           of
           such
           as
           are
           circumstanced
           as
           Israel
           was
           ,
           as
           the
           serious
           and
           timous
           remembrance
           of
           
             the
             End
             of
             their
             wayes
          
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           way
           for
           their
           wonderful
           Exaltation
           .
        
         
           Vse
           .
           Of
           Exhortation
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           To
           All
           that
           stand
           here
           before
           the
           Lord
           in
           this
           great
           Assembly
           .
           
           
             Oh
             be
             perswaded
             to
             consider
             your
             latter
             End.
          
           If
           it
           be
           the
           great
           wisdome
           of
           a
           people
           in
           general
           ,
           the
           Body
           of
           them
           ,
           thus
           and
           so
           circumstanced
           ,
           then
           also
           it
           is
           the
           concernment
           of
           particular
           persons
           
             understandingly
             to
             consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             End
             and
             Issue
             of
             their
             sinful
             deportments
             before
             the
             Lord.
          
           Consider
           what
           is
           the
           true
           tendency
           of
           your
           wayes
           and
           courses
           ,
           whither
           you
           are
           going
           ,
           whether
           to
           Happiness
           or
           Misery
           ,
           to
           Heaven
           or
           Hell
           ;
           what
           is
           like
           to
           be
           your
           journeys
           end
           ,
           whither
           you
           are
           bound
           ,
           and
           where
           it
           is
           probable
           you
           shall
           arrive
           and
           take
           up
           your
           abode
           for
           Eternity
           .
           All
           is
           well
           that
           ends
           well
           .
           Therefore
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Make
             a
             right
             Iudgement
             of
             the
             End
             of
             your
             Actions
             .
             Solomon
          
           layes
           a
           Rub
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Young
           man
           in
           his
           full
           Career
           after
           the
           Enjoyment
           of
           his
           Lusts
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Rejoyce
             ,
             O
             young
             man
             ,
             in
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             heart
             chear
             thee
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             thine
             eyes
             :
             but
             know
             thou
             ,
             that
             for
             all
             these
             things
             God
             will
             bring
             thee
             into
             judgement
             ,
          
           Eccles.
           11.9
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           Remember
           that
           all
           thy
           wayes
           of
           sin
           will
           end
           in
           Judgement
           ,
           or
           a
           dreadful
           sentence
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           separation
           from
           God.
           Thou
           art
           now
           pleasing
           thy self
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           thy
           own
           heart
           ,
           accounting
           practical
           and
           serious
           Piety
           meer
           Folly
           ,
           applauding
           thy
           Wit
           ,
           and
           Parts
           ,
           and
           Policy
           ,
           but
           in
           thy
           latter
           end
           thou
           wilt
           be
           a
           Fool.
           Now
           the
           Gospel
           is
           foolishness
           ,
           Religion
           is
           foolishness
           ,
           Praying
           in
           secret
           ,
           walking
           humbly
           and
           mournfully
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           foolishness
           in
           thy
           deluded
           apprehension
           :
           And
           the
           people
           of
           God
           that
           deny
           themselves
           ,
           and
           
             crucifie
             the
             flesh
             ,
             with
             the
             affections
             and
             lusts
             ,
          
           and
           will
           not
           
             run
             with
             you
             to
             the
             same
             excess
             of
             riot
             ,
          
           are
           a
           company
           of
           weak
           and
           foolish
           men
           in
           thy
           valuation
           :
           but
           who
           dost
           think
           will
           be
           th●
           fool
           at
           last
           ?
           Oh
           think
           over
           and
           over
           what
           will
           be
           the
           end
           of
           〈◊〉
           penitency
           and
           perseverance
           in
           a
           course
           of
           sinning
           against
           God.
           
             〈◊〉
             away
             your
             transgressions
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Ezek
           18.30
           ,
           31.
           )
           
             repent
             ,
             and
             turn
             from
             them
             ,
             so
             iniquity
             shall
             not
             be
             your
             ruine
             :
          
           importing
           ,
           that
           ruine
           will
           be
           the
           end
           of
           sin
           not
           repented
           of
           .
           Consider
           what
           will
           be
           the
           end
           of
           thy
           Unbelief
           ,
           thy
           contempt
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           thy
           comparative
           hatred
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           preferring
           thy
           base
           lusts
           before
           him
           .
           The
           
             end
             of
             Faith
          
           is
           
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             soul
          
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.9
           .
           therefore
           the
           end
           of
           Unbelief
           will
           be
           the
           perdition
           of
           the
           soul.
           The
           end
           of
           neglecting
           great
           salvation
           ,
           will
           be
           unavoidable
           misery
           ,
           Heb
           2.3
           .
           
             How
             shall
             we
             escape
             ,
             if
             we
             neglect
             so
             great
             salvation
             ?
          
           Yea
           the
           end
           of
           thy
           positive
           U●belief
           ,
           in
           rejecting
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           revealed
           and
           off
           red
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           shall
           be
           a
           more
           intolerable
           condition
           then
           that
           of
           Tyre
           and
           
             Sidon
             ,
             Sodom
          
           and
           
             G●morrah
             ,
             (
             the
             Cities
             which
             God
             overthrew
             and
             repented
             not
             )
             Turks
          
           and
           
             Indians
             ,
             Heathens
          
           and
           
             Infidil●
             ▪
             Mat.
          
           11.21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           Oh
           play
           the
           men
           ,
           act
           the
           part
           of
           rational
           Creatures
           ,
           
           set
           your
           rational
           Faculties
           ,
           your
           Vnderstandings
           and
           Consciences
           awork
           ;
           consider
           and
           know
           whither
           you
           are
           going
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           issue
           of
           your
           wayes
           is
           like
           to
           be
           .
           As
           Solomon
           saith
           of
           the
           house
           of
           the
           strange
           woman
           ,
           that
           
             it
             enclineth
             unto
             death
             ,
             and
             her
             paths
             to
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           Prov.
           2.18
           .
           so
           may
           I
           say
           of
           the
           sinful
           courses
           and
           practises
           of
           men
           .
           What
           are
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           generally
           doing
           ,
           but
           laying
           wait
           for
           their
           own
           blood
           ?
           Prov.
           1.18
           .
           plotting
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           projecting
           ,
           contriving
           and
           accomplishing
           their
           own
           destruction
           ,
           and
           know
           it
           not
           .
           Wicked
           men
           are
           inconsiderate
           men
           ,
           and
           their
           way
           
             is
             as
             darkness
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             at
             what
             they
             stumble
             ,
          
           Prov.
           4.19
           .
           The
           end
           of
           their
           way
           
             is
             bitter
             as
             wormwood
             ,
             sharp
             as
             a
             two-edged
             sword
          
           ;
           their
           
             feet
             go
             down
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             their
             steps
             take
             hold
             of
             hell
             ,
          
           as
           Solomon
           speaks
           to
           another
           sense
           ,
           Prov
           5.4
           ,
           5.
           
           
             Can
             a
             man
             take
             fire
             in
             his
             bosome
             ?
             or
             go
             upon
             hot
             coals
             and
             not
             be
             burnt
             ?
          
           Prov.
           6.27
           ,
           28.
           
           You
           would
           account
           him
           a
           poor
           distracted
           creature
           that
           should
           so
           do
           ,
           and
           think
           to
           escape
           without
           harm
           and
           inconvenience
           .
           Sinners
           are
           as
           irrational
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           bereaved
           of
           sense
           and
           understanding
           ,
           that
           dally
           with
           sin
           ,
           and
           play
           with
           the
           Serpent
           that
           hath
           a
           speckled
           skin
           ,
           and
           consider
           not
           that
           it
           will
           sting
           them
           to
           death
           at
           last
           .
           Thou
           goest
           after
           thy
           Lusts
           ,
           as
           
             the
             Ox
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             Bird
             hasteth
             to
             the
             snare
             ,
             and
             knowest
             not
             that
             it
             is
             for
             thy
             life
             ,
             Prov.
          
           7.22
           ,
           23.
           
           Remember
           and
           judge
           aright
           ,
           that
           the
           end
           of
           your
           natural
           lives
           will
           be
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           of
           your
           sinful
           lives
           will
           be
           Hell.
           Take
           heed
           ,
           
             lest
             thou
             mourn
             at
             last
          
           (
           as
           Solomon
           speaks
           ,
           Prov.
           5.11
           .
           )
           though
           thou
           rejoyce
           at
           present
           .
           Make
           a
           right
           Judgement
           in
           this
           respect
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Fix
             and
             dwell
             upon
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             latter
             End
             of
             your
             wayes
             .
          
           Settle
           it
           upon
           your
           hearts
           by
           frequent
           and
           thorough
           Meditation
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           stick
           by
           you
           ,
           and
           abide
           with
           you
           ;
           hold
           your
           hearts
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           your
           thoughts
           easily
           divert
           and
           slip
           aside
           from
           the
           serious
           consideration
           of
           it
           .
           Do
           not
           rest
           in
           a
           slight
           and
           sudden
           apprehension
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           roll
           it
           in
           your
           mindes
           ,
           and
           ponder
           it
           throughly
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           la●
           the
           whole
           weight
           of
           this
           consideration
           upon
           your
           Souls
           .
           Do
           not
           men
           know
           very
           well
           that
           the
           end
           of
           Swearing
           ,
           and
           Drunkenness
           ,
           and
           Vncleanness
           ,
           and
           
             Disobedience
             to
             Parents
          
           ,
           and
           
             Profanation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
          
           ,
           and
           
             Vnfruitfulness
             under
             Ordinances
          
           ,
           and
           of
           deriding
           and
           
             maligning
             the
             wayes
             of
             godliness
          
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           walk
           in
           them
           ,
           will
           be
           death
           and
           destruction
           from
           the
           Lord
           ?
           Yes
           verily
           :
           but
           they
           do
           not
           consider
           it
           ,
           and
           revolve
           it
           in
           their
           mindes
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           affect
           their
           hearts
           with
           it
           .
           Oh
           ponder
           the
           path
           of
           thy
           feet
           ,
           and
           consider
           much
           and
           often
           whither
           it
           will
           lead
           thee
           in
           the
           conclusion
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             So
             consider
             the
             end
             of
             thy
             way
             of
             sinning
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             thy
             way
             of
             sinning
          
           :
           So
           as
           to
           break
           off
           thy
           course
           of
           sinning
           by
           sound
           Repentance
           ,
           serious
           Application
           to
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           for
           forgiveness
           ,
           effectual
           Conversion
           
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           thorough
           Reformation
           of
           thy
           Life
           and
           Conversation
           .
           Consideration
           is
           not
           meer
           speculative
           Contemplation
           ,
           but
           practical
           Reformation
           must
           be
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           of
           
           David's
           consideration
           ,
           Psal.
           119.59
           .
           
             I
             thought
             on
             my
             wayes
             ,
             and
             turned
             my
             feet
             unto
             thy
             testimonies
             .
          
           The
           Iews
           report
           it
           for
           a
           saying
           of
           Adam
           ,
           that
           
             No
             man
             would
             sin
             ,
             if
             he
             saw
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             of
             things
             .
          
           But
           I
           shall
           not
           stay
           longer
           on
           this
           Branch
           of
           the
           Exhortation
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           the
           words
           of
           my
           Text
           respect
           the
           
             Body
             of
             a
             Nation
          
           ,
           even
           Israel
           ,
           that
           were
           sometimes
           the
           peculiar
           people
           of
           God
           :
           So
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           direct
           my
           Exhortation
           to
           the
           People
           of
           New-England
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Representative
             Body
             of
             the
             People
             of
             this
             Colony
             ,
          
           and
           to
           perswade
           the
           New-England-Israel
           to
           get
           and
           improve
           this
           Spiritual
           wisdome
           ,
           
             Vnderstandingly
             and
             judiciously
             to
             consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             latter
             End
             of
             your
             sinful
             wayes
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             deportments
             before
             the
             Lord.
          
           As
           you
           are
           a
           people
           of
           many
           Mercies
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           so
           I
           may
           well
           parallel
           you
           with
           Israel
           ,
           a
           people
           graciously
           conducted
           and
           carried
           by
           the
           mighty
           hand
           of
           God
           to
           a
           place
           of
           Rest
           ,
           and
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Safety
           ,
           and
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           setled
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           singular
           Mercies
           and
           Advantages
           :
           and
           I
           wish
           with
           all
           my
           heart
           that
           we
           could
           not
           see
           
             a
             cast
             of
             their
             countenan●e
             in
             our
             own
             faces
          
           ;
           that
           
             as
             in
             water
             face
             answereth
             to
             face
          
           (
           Prov.
           27.19
           .
           )
           so
           our
           spirits
           and
           wayes
           did
           not
           answer
           theirs
           ,
           &
           that
           our
           
             misdemeanors
             and
             unsutable
             deportments
          
           ,
           were
           not
           commensurate
           &
           correspondent
           with
           theirs
           ,
           as
           our
           mercies
           are
           .
           I
           make
           out
           the
           Parallel
           thus
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             You
             have
             been
             conducted
             to
             a
             place
             of
             Rest
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             setled
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             very
             choice
             and
             singular
             Priviledges
             &
             Enjoyments
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           hath
           brought
           you
           over
           the
           
             great
             Ocean
          
           from
           your
           Native
           Land
           ,
           the
           Land
           of
           your
           Progenitors
           ,
           to
           
             a
             place
             of
             Rest
          
           ,
           where
           you
           have
           enjoyed
           singular
           mercies
           .
           As
           when
           there
           was
           a
           Division
           made
           of
           the
           
             habitable
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             Adam
          
           there
           was
           an
           Assignation
           of
           
             that
             good
             Land
             of
             Canaan
          
           in
           the
           purpose
           of
           God
           to
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           (
           which
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           sense
           and
           importance
           of
           that
           difficult
           place
           ,
           Deut.
           32.8
           .
           which
           hath
           put
           Expositors
           ,
           as
           the
           body
           of
           Asahel
           in
           the
           way
           did
           the
           people
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           2.23
           .
           to
           a
           stand
           )
           so
           was
           there
           an
           Allotment
           ,
           in
           the
           Counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           
             these
             Ends
             of
             the
             Earth
          
           unto
           this
           part
           of
           our
           Nation
           for
           
             the
             Bounds
             of
             their
             Habitation
          
           .
           This
           Wilderness
           was
           the
           place
           which
           God
           decreed
           to
           make
           a
           Canaan
           to
           you
           :
           and
           
             what
             he
             thought
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             hath
             fulfilled
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             in
             bringing
             you
             to
             this
             good
             Land
             ,
          
           and
           providing
           wonderfully
           for
           your
           well-being
           here
           .
           Many
           and
           wond●rful
           are
           the
           Favours
           and
           Priviledges
           which
           the
           Lord
           your
           God
           ha●
           c●nferred
           upon
           you
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             As
             to
             your
             Civil
             G●v●rnment
             .
             You
             have
             had
             Moses
             ,
          
           Men
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           spirit
           ,
           
             to
             lead
             and
             go
             before
             you
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           hath
           not
           given
           
             Children
             to
             be
             your
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             Babes
             to
             rule
             over
             y●●
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           eatned
           as
           a
           great
           
           Judgement
           ,
           portending
           and
           making
           way
           for
           the
           ruine
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           and
           fall
           of
           
             Iudah
             ,
             Isa.
          
           3.4
           ,
           8.
           )
           but
           Pious
           ,
           Faithful
           ,
           Prudent
           Magistrates
           ,
           men
           in
           Wisdome
           and
           Understanding
           .
           He
           hath
           not
           set
           Task-masters
           and
           Oppressors
           over
           us
           ,
           or
           caused
           
             those
             that
             hate
             us
             to
             rule
             over
             us
             ,
          
           as
           he
           threatens
           ,
           Lev.
           26.17
           .
           
             As
             a
             roaring
             Lion
             and
             a
             ranging
             Bear
             ,
             so
             is
             a
             wicked
             Ruler
             over
             the
             poor
             people
             ,
          
           Prov.
           28.15
           .
           God
           hath
           delivered
           you
           from
           the
           Paw
           of
           the
           Lion
           and
           and
           of
           the
           Bear
           ,
           so
           that
           you
           have
           not
           known
           by
           woful
           experience
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           what
           a
           wicked
           oppressing
           Ruler
           means
           ,
           nor
           seen
           one
           of
           these
           cruel
           and
           imperious
           Beasts
           among
           you
           .
           God
           hath
           not
           given
           us
           Rulers
           that
           would
           fleece
           us
           ,
           that
           would
           pull
           the
           bread
           out
           of
           our
           mouthes
           ,
           that
           would
           grinde
           our
           faces
           and
           break
           our
           bones
           ,
           that
           would
           undermine
           and
           rob
           us
           of
           our
           Liberties
           ,
           Civil
           and
           Religious
           ,
           to
           the
           enslaving
           of
           this
           people
           and
           their
           children
           after
           them
           :
           but
           he
           hath
           given
           us
           men
           of
           
           Nehemiah's
           spirit
           ,
           that
           have
           not
           sought
           themselves
           ,
           but
           sincerely
           designed
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           consulted
           the
           welfare
           and
           prosperity
           of
           these
           Plantations
           ,
           to
           go
           in
           and
           out
           before
           us
           :
           Men
           that
           have
           not
           rigorously
           exacted
           
             the
             bread
             of
             the
             Governour
          
           ,
           (
           Neh.
           5.18
           .
           )
           but
           have
           chearfully
           receded
           from
           their
           own
           Right
           ,
           sympathizing
           with
           ,
           and
           compassionately
           considering
           the
           low
           estate
           and
           condition
           of
           this
           people
           .
           Nor
           hath
           the
           Lord
           in
           displeasure
           left
           us
           to
           be
           Levellers
           and
           Libertines
           ,
           to
           do
           
             every
             man
             what
             seems
             good
             in
             his
             own
             eyes
             .
          
           Thus
           far
           he
           hath
           delivered
           us
           from
           Anarchy
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           Tyranny
           ;
           and
           set
           over
           us
           pious
           and
           faithful
           Rulers
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           indeed
           (
           according
           to
           the
           obligation
           &
           intendment
           of
           their
           Office
           ,
           Rom.
           13.3
           ,
           4.
           )
           
             a
             terrour
             to
             evil
          
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           good
           
             works
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             God
             to
             us
             for
             good
             :
          
           which
           is
           an
           admirable
           and
           invaluable
           mercy
           .
           I
           know
           indeed
           that
           profane
           and
           licentious
           persons
           would
           have
           Magistrates
           that
           would
           connive
           at
           ,
           and
           countenance
           their
           Swearing
           ,
           and
           Drunkenness
           ,
           and
           Filthiness
           ,
           and
           Sabbath-breaking
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           gross
           enormities
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           no
           
             Master
             of
             Restraint
          
           ,
           or
           Coercive
           Power
           exercised
           in
           the
           land
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           sin
           without
           controll
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           hell
           without
           interruption
           or
           molestation
           :
           and
           that
           
             wanton
             Gospellers
             ,
             giddy
             Professors
             ,
             men
             of
             corrupt
             mindes
             ,
          
           would
           have
           Magistrates
           that
           will
           allow
           them
           in
           publishing
           and
           spreading
           their
           
             damnable
             Heresies
          
           ,
           disturbing
           the
           Peace
           and
           Order
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           spurning
           at
           ,
           or
           setting
           their
           foot
           upon
           all
           that
           is
           precious
           and
           sacred
           amongst
           us
           .
           But
           behold
           
             the
             goodness
             and
             patience
             of
             God!
          
           notwithstanding
           all
           our
           contempt
           of
           them
           ,
           murmurings
           against
           them
           ,
           unsutable
           behavior
           towards
           them
           ,
           insensibleness
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           our
           mercy
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           them
           ,
           uneasiness
           of
           too
           many
           diaffected
           persons
           under
           their
           Government
           ,
           or
           attempts
           of
           men
           to
           bereave
           us
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           we
           have
           still
           
             our
             rulers
             as
             at
             the
             f●●st
             ,
             &
             our
             counsell●rs
             as
             at
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           And
           though
           
             many
             of
             our
             worthy
             Patriots
          
           have
           acted
           their
           parts
           
             graciously
             ,
             wisely
             ,
             faithfully
          
           ,
           &
           gone
           off
           the
           stage
           with
           honor
           ,
           yet
           
           there
           is
           a
           succenturiation
           or
           succession
           of
           men
           in
           their
           places
           of
           the
           like
           Spirit
           ,
           Principles
           and
           Abilities
           .
           This
           is
           because
           
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             hath
             loved
             our
             Israel
             ,
          
           2
           Chron.
           9.8
           .
           God
           hath
           walled
           us
           about
           with
           a
           godly
           Magistracy
           ,
           given
           us
           Rulers
           out
           of
           our selves
           (
           which
           was
           the
           priviledge
           of
           Israel
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           take
           
             wise
             men
             ,
             and
             understanding
             ,
             and
             known
             among
             their
             Tribes
             to
             be
             Rulers
             over
             them
             ,
             Deut.
          
           1.13
           .
           )
           &
           hath
           caused
           
             justice
             and
             judgement
             to
             run
             down
             among
             us
             as
             a
             mighty
             stream
             .
          
           One
           of
           the
           great
           miseries
           of
           the
           World
           is
           the
           Tyranny
           and
           Oppression
           of
           Rulers
           .
           God
           hath
           thus
           far
           secured
           you
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           given
           you
           to
           taste
           the
           sweet
           and
           pleasant
           fruits
           of
           a
           good
           Magistracy
           .
           Good
           Magistrates
           ,
           good
           Laws
           ,
           and
           the
           vigorous
           Execution
           of
           them
           hath
           been
           the
           priviledge
           and
           glory
           of
           New-England
           ,
           wherein
           you
           have
           been
           advanced
           above
           most
           of
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           This
           is
           a
           mercy
           of
           no
           small
           elevation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             As
             to
             your
             Sanctuary
             mercies
          
           .
           God
           hath
           sequestred
           you
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           allured
           you
           into
           this
           Wilderness
           ,
           and
           brought
           you
           into
           these
           parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           (
           out
           of
           the
           streets
           of
           Rome
           ,
           as
           some
           conceive
           ,
           whether
           rightly
           or
           no
           ,
           I
           cannot
           determine
           )
           that
           you
           might
           set
           up
           his
           way
           and
           worship
           in
           the
           purity
           and
           Gospel-glory
           of
           it
           .
           This
           was
           the
           refreshing
           mercy
           of
           God
           to
           his
           People
           when
           he
           first
           brought
           them
           over
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           sweetned
           to
           them
           many
           a
           bitter
           Cup
           ,
           and
           supported
           them
           under
           the
           burdensome
           inconveniencies
           of
           a
           Wilderness
           condition
           .
           Here
           you
           have
           seen
           the
           goings
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Sanctuary
           ;
           
             the
             fingers
             before
             and
             the
             players
             on
             Instruments
             after
             ,
          
           Psal.
           
             68.24
             ,
             25
          
           the
           orderly
           Administration
           of
           the
           Worship
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           God.
           Churh-officers
           duely
           qualified
           ,
           and
           set
           apart
           to
           their
           work
           and
           ruling
           authoritatively
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           using
           their
           power
           to
           ●●●●●cation
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           destruction
           :
           And
           Church
           members
           allowed
           ,
           and
           us●●g
           their
           liberty
           and
           priviledge
           ,
           obeying
           and
           consenting
           in
           a
           due
           exercise
           of
           their
           Judgement
           of
           Discretion
           .
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           Faith
           duely
           dispensed
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           solemnly
           celebrated
           without
           the
           mixture
           of
           human
           ;
           Inventions
           and
           Discipline
           administred
           (
           for
           the
           substance
           thereof
           )
           according
           to
           the
           appointment
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           And
           in
           case
           of
           difficulties
           emerging
           through
           want
           of
           light
           or
           peace
           ,
           Councils
           orderly
           assembling
           and
           acting
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           Ministerially
           declaring
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           commending
           their
           advice
           to
           the
           Churches
           concerned
           ,
           without
           ●●y
           irregular
           imposing
           upon
           their
           liberty
           .
           And
           this
           course
           also
           attended
           generally
           with
           the
           Blessing
           of
           God
           for
           the
           final
           issue
           of
           controversies
           ,
           and
           ending
           of
           differences
           .
           These
           are
           such
           mercies
           as
           are
           almost
           appropriately
           yours
           ,
           if
           all
           circumstances
           be
           considered
           :
           so
           that
           hardly
           any
           People
           
           under
           heaven
           equal
           you
           in
           this
           respect
           .
           God
           hath
           instructed
           us
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           Israel
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           
             Deut.
             32.10
          
           .
           you
           have
           been
           provided
           of
           all
           helps
           and
           advantages
           for
           the
           edification
           of
           your
           souls
           and
           a
           rich
           Blessing
           upon
           them
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Milk
           and
           Honey
           with
           which
           this
           Canaan
           (
           though
           a
           Wilderness
           flows
           .
           Here
           you
           have
           seen
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           the
           Flouds
           ,
           the
           Brooks
           of
           
             Honey
             and
             Butter
          
           ,
           Job
           20.17
           .
           And
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           these
           mercies
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           given
           you
           Schools
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           prospered
           that
           work
           of
           the
           education
           of
           your
           Children
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           that
           have
           undertaken
           it
           ,
           both
           in
           infe●
           our
           private
           Schools
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Colledge
           (
           that
           Nursery
           of
           Piety
           and
           good
           Li●terature
           )
           even
           to
           admiration
           .
           So
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           this
           Wilderness
           
             to
             be
             glad
             for
             his
             People
             ,
          
           and
           this
           Desart
           
             to
             rejoyce
             and
             blossome
             as
             a
             Rose
             ,
          
           Isai.
           35.1
           .
        
         
           3
           
             As
             to
             those
             great
             blessings
             of
             Peace
             and
             Plenty
             ,
             at
             least
             a
             competency
             and
             sufficiency
             of
             outward
             comforts
             .
          
           You
           have
           here
           in
           these
           Chambers
           of
           Secresie
           and
           Safety
           which
           God
           hath
           brought
           you
           into
           ,
           in
           this
           place
           of
           Retirement
           and
           Hiding
           ,
           enjoyed
           peace
           and
           rest
           ,
           when
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           have
           been
           embroiled
           ,
           and
           that
           dear
           Nation
           of
           which
           you
           are
           a
           part
           ,
           hath
           been
           involved
           in
           Blood
           and
           Distractions
           ,
           emptied
           from
           Vessel
           to
           Vessel
           ,
           undergoing
           strange
           alterations
           .
           The
           
             Lord
             hath
             been
             a
             Wall
             of
             fire
             about
             us
             ,
             and
             his
             salva●ion
             appointed
             for
             Walls
             and
             Bulwarks
             to
             us
             .
          
           Here
           the
           glorious
           Lord
           hath
           been
           unto
           us
           a
           
             place
             of
             broad
             Rivers
             and
             Streams
             to
             defend
             us
             from
             all
             annoyances
          
           :
           And
           our
           eyes
           have
           seen
           our
           Sion
           ,
           
             the
             City
             of
             our
             Solemnities
             and
             our
             Ierusalem
             a
             quiet
             Habitation
             ,
             a
             Tabernacle
             not
             taken
             down
             ,
             neither
             the
             stakes
             removed
             ,
             nor
             Cords
             broken
             ,
          
           Isai.
           
             33.20
             ,
             21.
          
           
           The
           mercy
           of
           the
           Lord
           hath
           compassed
           about
           his
           People
           that
           have
           trusted
           in
           him
           .
           Deliverances
           have
           been
           commanded
           seasonably
           ,
           and
           no
           weapon
           formed
           against
           us
           hath
           prospered
           .
           God
           hath
           found
           us
           in
           this
           Desart
           Land
           ,
           and
           compassed
           us
           about
           ,
           
             and
             kept
             us
             as
             the
             Apple
             of
             his
             Eye
             ,
          
           Deut.
           32.10
           .
           And
           all
           that
           have
           attempted
           to
           devour
           you
           have
           offended
           ,
           
             and
             evil
             hath
             com●
             upon
             them
          
           :
           just
           as
           it
           was
           with
           the
           Adversaries
           of
           Israel
           ,
           Jer.
           2.3
           .
           God
           hath
           scattered
           his
           favours
           ,
           and
           dealt
           out
           his
           blessings
           with
           a
           liberal
           hand
           to
           you
           :
           
             Having
             blessed
             you
             in
             basket
             and
             store
             ,
          
           &
           raised
           you
           up
           ●o
           some
           considerableness
           in
           the
           World
           from
           low
           beginnings
           .
           Gods
           People
           followed
           him
           into
           this
           Wilderness
           for
           Himself
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Kingdome
           and
           Righteousness
           ,
           &
           he
           hath
           added
           &
           cast
           in
           over
           and
           above
           other
           things
           also
           :
           when
           they
           came
           ,
           
             they
             asked
             Communion
             with
             Himself
             ,
             in
             his
             Worship
             and
             Ordinances
          
           ;
           this
           was
           the
           
             one
             thing
             they
             desired
          
           ,
           as
           David
           speaks
           ,
           
             Psal.
             27.4
          
           .
           And
           he
           hath
           in
           a
           way
           of
           surplusage
           and
           advantage
           ,
           over
           and
           above
           given
           them
           other
           mercies
           .
           Yea
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           saith
           
           to
           
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             12.8
          
           .
           If
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           had
           not
           been
           enough
           ,
           〈◊〉
           wou●d
           moreover
           have
           given
           you
           such
           and
           such
           things
           .
           He
           hath
           given
           you
           more
           in
           a
           sense
           then
           he
           promised
           you
           ,
           much
           more
           then
           the
           
             first
             ▪
             Adventurers
          
           and
           Vndertakers
           could
           rationally
           expect
           or
           promise
           themselves
           in
           a
           Wilderness
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           if
           we
           cast
           up
           the
           Accompt
           ,
           and
           Summe
           up
           all
           our
           mercies
           ,
           and
           lay
           all
           things
           together
           ,
           this
           our
           Common-wealth
           seems
           to
           exhibit
           to
           us
           a
           specimen
           ,
           or
           a
           
             little
             model
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             upon
             Earth
             ,
          
           not
           in
           the
           wild
           sense
           of
           those
           that
           are
           called
           
             Fift-monarchy
             men
          
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           sober
           sense
           of
           many
           of
           our
           Divines
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           generally
           acknowledged
           and
           expected
           .
           This
           work
           of
           God
           set
           on
           foot
           and
           advanced
           to
           a
           good
           Degree
           here
           ,
           being
           spread
           over
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           perfected
           as
           to
           greater
           Degrees
           of
           Light
           and
           Grace
           and
           Gospel
           glory
           will
           be
           (
           as
           I
           conceive
           )
           
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             so
             much
             spoken
             of
             .
             When
             this
             is
             accomplished
             ,
          
           you
           may
           then
           say
           
             He
             hath
             taken
             to
             himself
             his
             great
             Power
             and
             Reign●
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             this
             World
             are
             become
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             of
             h●●
             Christ
             ,
          
           Rev.
           1.15
           ,
           17
           You
           have
           been
           
             as
             a
             City
             upon
             an
             hill
          
           (
           though
           in
           a
           remote
           and
           obscure
           Wilderness
           )
           
             as
             a
             Candle
             in
             the
             Candlestick
             that
             gives
             li●ht
             to
             the
             whole
             House
             .
          
           You
           have
           ,
           to
           a
           considerable
           Degree
           ,
           enlightned
           the
           whole
           House
           (
           world
           I
           mean
           )
           as
           to
           the
           pattern
           of
           God●
           House
           ,
           the
           Form
           and
           Fashion
           and
           Outgoings
           and
           Incomings
           thereof
           ▪
           convinced
           ●nd
           helped
           many
           ,
           and
           le●t
           others
           ;
           that
           sh●t
           their
           eyes
           against
           the
           Light
           of
           you●
           Profession
           and
           Practise
           ,
           without
           excuse
           .
           God
           ha●●
           be●●
           doing
           (
           in
           my
           Apprehension
           )
           the
           same
           thing
           for
           the
           substance
           o●
           it
           here
           ▪
           that
           shall
           be
           done
           more
           universally
           and
           gloriously
           ,
           when
           
             Israel
             shall
             bl●●som
             &
             h●d
             &
             〈◊〉
             fare
             of
             the
             world
             w●th
             fruit
             :
             Isa.
             27.6
          
           you
           have
           〈◊〉
           though
           an
           handfull
           of
           people
           separated
           from
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Christian
           World
           (
           as
           it
           is
           prophesied
           of
           Iacobs
           remnant
           that
           it
           should
           be
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           many
           people
           .
           
             Mic
             ,
             5.7
          
           .
           )
           
             as
             a
             Dew
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             showers
             upon
             the
             grass
             .
          
           God
           hath
           priviledged
           and
           honoured
           you
           greatly
           in
           this
           respect
           .
        
         
           
             2
             All
             this
             hath
             been
             accomplished
             for
             you
             by
             the
             mighty
             Hand
             of
             God.
          
           Though
           not
           in
           a
           way
           of
           miracle
           (
           as
           it
           was
           with
           Israel
           of
           old
           )
           yet
           in
           a
           way
           of
           wonders
           of
           mercy
           and
           Grace
           ,
           and
           glorious
           appearances
           .
           All
           this
           is
           not
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           meer
           counsel
           of
           man
           ,
           or
           by
           chance
           and
           Accident
           .
           They
           were
           wise
           and
           sober
           ,
           and
           industrious
           and
           good
           men
           that
           laid
           our
           Foundations
           ,
           and
           did
           what
           men
           could
           do
           ,
           (
           in
           their
           several
           capacities
           )
           towards
           the
           setling
           us
           upon
           lasting
           Foundations
           of
           Righteousness
           and
           Holiness
           :
           but
           there
           hath
           all
           along
           appeared
           more
           of
           God
           then
           of
           
           man
           is
           it
           .
           It
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           with
           all
           Humility
           and
           Thankfulness
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           God
           himself
           that
           hath
           
             brought
             us
             hitherto
          
           ,
           as
           David
           speaks
           
             2
             Sam.
             7.18
          
           .
           you
           got
           not
           this
           Land
           with
           your
           own
           Sword
           or
           Bow
           ,
           your
           power
           and
           policy
           ;
           
             Cease
             ye
             from
             man
          
           in
           this
           respect
           :
           But
           it
           was
           a
           Land
           which
           the
           
             Lord
             espyed
          
           out
           for
           you
           .
           
             Eze.
             20.6
          
           .
           I
           may
           appeal
           confidently
           to
           the
           consciences
           of
           those
           that
           hear
           me
           ,
           that
           have
           any
           pleasure
           in
           the
           great
           works
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           considered
           
             the
             operation
             of
             his
             hands
          
           .
           Was
           it
           not
           the
           mighty
           hand
           of
           God
           upon
           those
           Worthies
           that
           first
           came
           over
           ,
           that
           touched
           and
           bowed
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           made
           them
           willing
           to
           leave
           a
           pleasant
           Land
           
             (
             Dulce
             solum
             natale
          
           )
           the
           Land
           of
           their
           Fathers
           Sepulchers
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           own
           Nativities
           ,
           to
           relinquish
           their
           settlements
           and
           fair
           accomodations
           (
           as
           to
           many
           of
           them
           )
           and
           their
           dear
           Friends
           &
           Relations
           ,
           that
           they
           loved
           as
           their
           own
           souls
           ,
           with
           whom
           it
           was
           in
           their
           hearts
           to
           have
           lived
           and
           dyed
           :
           and
           to
           cast
           ,
           not
           their
           bread
           ,
           but
           ,
           themselves
           and
           their
           Fami●ies
           upon
           the
           great
           waters
           ,
           to
           venture
           all
           upon
           the
           meer
           mercy
           of
           God
           (
           who
           called
           them
           to
           his
           foot
           as
           he
           did
           the
           
             righteous
             man
             whom
             he
             raised
             from
             the
             East
             .
             Isa.
             41.2
             .
          
           )
           And
           to
           follow
           him
           into
           a
           wilderness
           ,
           a
           land
           that
           was
           not
           sown
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           great
           hardships
           and
           difficulties
           ?
           And
           was
           it
           not
           God
           who
           then
           sweetned
           their
           wilderness
           condition
           to
           them
           ,
           conducted
           them
           as
           with
           the
           
             Pillar
             of
             Cloud
             and
             Fire
          
           ,
           protected
           them
           from
           the
           many
           dangers
           that
           threatned
           them
           ,
           and
           directed
           them
           (
           being
           
             a
             Sun
             as
             well
             as
             a
             shield
             unto
             them
             .
          
           Psal.
           84.11
           .
           )
           in
           the
           happy
           settlement
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           effecting
           great
           things
           by
           small
           and
           despicable
           means
           ?
           was
           it
           not
           the
           same
           mighty
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           routed
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           the
           spirit
           of
           Error
           and
           Heresie
           that
           was
           growing
           and
           getting
           ●ead
           among
           you
           in
           your
           beginning
           times
           ,
           plainly
           threatning
           the
           subversion
           of
           your
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           your
           Civil
           and
           Sacred
           Concernments
           and
           Enjoyments
           ?
           was
           it
           not
           the
           same
           Almighty
           Arm
           that
           vanquished
           the
           Pequots
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           dread
           and
           terrour
           of
           you
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Natives
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           
             awelt
             safely
             in
             this
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             slept
             securely
             in
             thes●
             woods
             ?
             Ezek
             34.25
             .
          
           Hath
           not
           the
           Lord
           given
           a
           miscarrying
           womb
           unto
           all
           such
           as
           have
           conceived
           and
           been
           big
           with
           mischievous
           designs
           against
           you
           ?
           Insomuch
           that
           all
           their
           counsels
           and
           endeavours
           have
           been
           abortive
           and
           fruitl●ss
           ?
           Hath
           not
           the
           same
           Hand
           of
           the
           most
           High
           broken
           the
           head
           of
           many
           a
           Leviathan
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           to
           be
           
             meat
             to
          
           (
           the
           Faith
           of
           )
           
             his
             people
          
           inhabiting
           this
           wilderness
           ?
           
             Psal.
             74.14
          
           .
           Hath
           not
           that
           glorious
           hand
           of
           God
           been
           stretched
           out
           from
           year
           to
           year
           for
           your
           Defence
           and
           Deliverance
           ,
           though
           you
           are
           maligned
           and
           envyed
           ,
           and
           there
           have
           been
           ▪
           Attempts
           and
           hazardous
           ones
           too
           ,
           made
           upon
           you
           ?
           you
           have
           had
           
           sensible
           experience
           of
           the
           lighting
           down
           of
           the
           omnipotent
           Arm
           of
           God
           on
           your
           behalf
           .
           Happy
           art
           thou
           Oh
           
             New
             England
             Israel
          
           !
           who
           is
           like
           unto
           thee
           ,
           O
           people
           saved
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             the
             Shield
             of
             thy
             help
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             the
             Sword
             of
             thy
             Excellenc●
             !
             and
             thine
             enemies
             have
             been
             found
             lyars
             unto
             thee●
          
           as
           Moses
           speaks
           upon
           consideration
           of
           the
           Condition
           of
           that
           Israel
           ,
           Deut.
           33.29
           .
           So
           that
           as
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Bless
             ye
             the
             Lord
             from
             the
             Fountain
             of
          
           Israel
           .
           
             Psal.
             68.26
          
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           either
           you
           that
           derive
           your
           Original
           from
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Iacob
           and
           Israel
           ,
           that
           descend
           from
           him
           as
           his
           natural
           off-spring
           and
           Posterity
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           words
           are
           generally
           expounded
           )
           or
           (
           if
           I
           may
           be
           allowed
           so
           to
           gloss
           and
           improve
           them
           )
           Bless
           him
           for
           all
           the
           mercies
           that
           have
           been
           conferred
           upon
           you
           from
           the
           Fountain
           ,
           or
           first
           Original
           of
           Israel
           to
           this
           Day
           .
           So
           ,
           let
           the
           Suc●essors
           and
           seed
           of
           those
           that
           laid
           our
           Foundations
           bless
           the
           Lord
           ,
           yea
           ,
           
             let
             their
             souls
             and
             al●
             within
             them
             bless
             his
             holy
             name
             ,
          
           for
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           us
           from
           the
           Fountain
           and
           Foundation
           of
           this
           plantation
           .
           We
           may
           say
           with
           wonderment
           (
           almost
           in
           the
           words
           of
           Moses
           ,
           Deut.
           4.32
           .
           Ask
           now
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Ages
           that
           are
           past
           ,
           and
           ask
           from
           one
           side
           of
           Heaven
           unto
           the
           other
           ,
           whether
           there
           hath
           been
           any
           such
           Thing
           as
           this
           great
           Thing
           is
           ,
           or
           hath
           been
           heard
           like
           it
           ,
           for
           many
           generations
           ?
           Hath
           God
           essayed
           to
           go
           and
           take
           him
           a
           part
           of
           a
           Nation
           from
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           by
           temptations
           ,
           by
           sig●s
           ,
           by
           wonders
           ,
           by
           a
           mighty
           hand
           &
           by
           an
           out-strethed
           arm
           ,
           according
           to
           all
           that
           the
           Lord
           your
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           you
           before
           your
           eyes
           ?
           God
           hath
           shewn
           us
           almost
           unexampled
           unparalled
           mercy
           .
           And
           it
           were
           very
           well
           if
           there
           were
           a
           memorial
           of
           these
           things
           faithfully
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           transmitted
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           as
           the
           Reverend
           Servant
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           spoke
           to
           you
           the
           last
           year
           ,
           moved
           and
           advised
           .
           Mr.
           Shepard's
           Election
           Sermon
           ,
           
             pag.
             15.16
          
           .
           However
           ▪
           it
           is
           our
           great-duty
           to
           be
           the
           Lords
           Remembrancer●
           or
           
             Recorders
             ,
             Isa.
             62.6
          
           .
           that
           the
           mercies
           of
           the
           Lord
           (
           that
           hath
           allured
           us
           into
           this
           wilderness
           ,
           spoken
           comfortably
           to
           us
           and
           dealt
           bountifully
           with
           us
           therein
           )
           may
           be
           faithfully
           registred
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           remembred
           by
           us
           .
           It
           is
           a
           desireable
           thing
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           loving
           kindnesses
           of
           G●d
           ,
           and
           his
           singular
           favours
           to
           this
           poor
           and
           despised
           out
           cast
           might
           be
           Chronicled
           and
           communicated
           (
           in
           the
           History
           of
           them
           )
           to
           succeeding
           Ages
           ;
           that
           the
           memory
           of
           them
           may
           not
           dy
           and
           be
           extinct
           ,
           with
           the
           present
           Generation
           :
           And
           it
           is
           the
           unquestionable
           duty
           of
           every
           one
           of
           us
           to
           keep
           in
           mind
           and
           
             consider
             the
             signal
             works
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             operation
             of
             his
             hands
          
           for
           and
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           his
           dear
           people
           in
           this
           wilderness
           .
        
         
           Now
           then
           ,
           this
           being
           your
           Condition
           that
           you
           are
           in
           a
           manner
           parallel
           with
           Israel
           in
           their
           mercies
           :
           and
           that
           in
           the
           apprehension
           of
           all
           considering
           
           men
           we
           are
           too
           like
           them
           in
           their
           sinful
           deportments
           also
           :
           (
           all
           sides
           are
           agreed
           that
           things
           are
           in
           a
           declining
           posture
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           great
           degeneracy
           ,
           that
           things
           look
           with
           another
           Face
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           defection
           and
           declension
           :
           though
           all
           are
           not
           resolved
           wherein
           it
           doth
           consist
           ,
           some
           charging
           it
           one
           way
           ,
           some
           another
           ,
           as
           their
           judgement
           or
           Affection
           ,
           or
           party
           and
           Interest
           leads
           them
           ;
           yet
           they
           all
           center
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           back
           sliding
           and
           declension
           among
           us
           )
           Give
           me
           leave
           therefore
           ,
           (
           who
           am
           much
           a
           stranger
           )
           to
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           
             my
             own
             observation
          
           ,
           but
           especially
           from
           the
           
             the
             Confession
             of
             all
             parties
          
           (
           and
           what
           better
           evidence
           can
           be
           expected
           ?
           )
           that
           this
           
             Noble
             vine
          
           planted
           by
           the
           Lords
           own
           right
           hand
           is
           become
           degenerous
           ,
           that
           your
           wayes
           are
           unanswerable
           to
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           your
           deportments
           are
           unsuitable
           to
           your
           engagements
           and
           the
           Lords
           expectations
           :
           and
           therefore
           to
           
             pursue
             the
             Exhort●tion
          
           in
           beseeching
           and
           perswading
           you
           
             to
             understand
             and
             Consider
             what
             is
             li●●
             to
             be
             your
             latter
             end
             .
          
           It
           will
           be
           your
           Interest
           to
           Consider
           ,
           first
           ,
           
             whence
             you
             are
             fallen
          
           ,
           Rev.
           2.5
           .
           And
           then
           ,
           
             whither
             you
             are
             going
             ,
             or
             falling
             by
             your
             iniquity
             .
          
           Hos.
           14.1
           .
           
             And
             what
             the
             end
             and
             Issue
             of
             your
             sinful
             ways
             will
             be
             .
          
           This
           is
           that
           which
           my
           Text
           leads
           me
           to
           prosecute
           .
           And
           truly
           me
           thinks
           I
           hear
           the
           Lord
           speaking
           these
           very
           wo●d●
           of
           
             New
             England
          
           at
           this
           Day
           :
           
             On
             〈◊〉
             they
             were
             wise
             ,
             that
             they
             understood
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             consider
             their
             latter
             end
             .
          
           As
           Christ
           sometimes
           stood
           weeping
           over
           Ierusalem
           ,
           &
           said
           ,
           
             O
             that
             〈◊〉
             hadst
             known
             even
             thou
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             this
             thy
             day
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             〈…〉
             peace
          
           !
           Luk.
           19.41
           ,
           42.
           
           So
           me
           thinks
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           is
           this
           day
           〈…〉
           above
           ,
           beholding
           us
           from
           the
           height
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           Oh
           〈◊〉
           my
           dear
           people
           in
           
             New
             England
          
           (
           whom
           I
           have
           peculiarly
           loved
           ,
           and
           pitied
           ,
           and
           protected
           ,
           and
           blessed
           ,
           
             were
             wise
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             understandingly
             and
             rationally
             what
             the
             end
             of
             their
             sinful
             deportments
             before
             me
             will
             be
             at
             last
             .
          
           I
           hope
           he
           doth
           not
           adde
           ,
           
             But
             now
             this
             〈◊〉
             from
             it
             hid
             from
             their
             eyes
             .
          
        
         
           I
           confess
           I
           was
           under
           some
           temptation
           to
           have
           singled
           out
           such
           a
           Subject
           in
           the
           Discussion
           or
           Hau●ling
           whereof
           some
           general
           Christian
           Duties
           might
           have
           been
           commended
           to
           this
           great
           Assembly
           (
           so
           considerable
           as
           to
           the
           quality
           and
           publick
           capacity
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           numerousness
           of
           the
           Auditors
           ,
           )
           to
           have
           declined
           all
           such
           Discourses
           as
           might
           seem
           to
           grate
           ,
           or
           reflect
           blame
           ,
           and
           bear
           too
           hard
           upon
           these
           or
           those
           .
           I
           would
           not
           have
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           needlesly
           to
           tamper
           or
           intermeddle
           with
           State
           affairs
           ,
           or
           direct
           and
           dictate
           to
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           intrude
           themselves
           into
           such
           things
           as
           are
           out
           of
           their
           sphere
           ,
           and
           forreign
           to
           their
           calling
           ,
           and
           profession
           ,
           unless
           upon
           insuperable
           occasions
           .
           I
           have
           seen
           much
           evil
           and
           inconvenience
           in
           it
           elsewhere
           :
           I
           would
           not
           pass
           the
           bounds
           ,
           or
           go
           beyond
           the
           line
           of
           my
           
           calling
           and
           commission
           from
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
             Tractent
             Fabrilia
             Fabri
          
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           I
           have
           considered
           (
           as
           a
           Discouragement
           from
           attempting
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           kind
           )
           that
           I
           am
           much
           a
           stranger
           to
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           Principles
           ,
           and
           Practises
           of
           men
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           and
           greatly
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           state
           of
           affairs
           among
           you
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           no
           easie
           matter
           to
           gain
           thorough
           and
           certain
           information
           .
           And
           that
           good
           caution
           also
           came
           to
           minde
           ,
           as
           a
           seasonable
           
             memento
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             Stranger
             must
             be
             no
             needless
             medler
             .
          
           I
           considered
           also
           ,
           that
           where
           men
           are
           in
           a
           divided
           posture
           ,
           and
           their
           hearts
           are
           hot
           within
           them
           ,
           there
           is
           small
           hope
           of
           doing
           any
           good
           .
           To
           what
           purpose
           is
           it
           to
           charm
           
             deaf
             Adders
          
           ?
           such
           are
           men
           usually
           that
           are
           addicted
           to
           sides
           and
           parties
           :
           they
           are
           deaf
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           cannot
           hear
           of
           that
           ear
           .
           If
           a
           man
           had
           the
           meekness
           and
           gravity
           ,
           and
           Fatherly
           spirit
           and
           affection
           that
           Moses
           discovers
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Deuteronomie
           ,
           the
           Wisdome
           and
           Reason
           of
           Solomon
           or
           Paul
           ,
           the
           Tongue
           and
           Eloquence
           of
           Isaiah
           ,
           the
           best
           accomplishments
           of
           any
           Son
           of
           Adam
           :
           yet
           it
           would
           in
           reason
           signifie
           little
           ,
           where
           he
           hath
           to
           do
           with
           the
           ignorance
           ,
           the
           pride
           ,
           the
           perverseness
           ,
           the
           conceitedness
           ,
           the
           prejudices
           ,
           the
           opinionativeness
           of
           engaged
           men
           .
           Many
           good
           men
           ,
           though
           in
           no
           good
           frame
           ,
           are
           too
           like
           him
           in
           the
           Comedy
           ,
           that
           said
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Aristoph
             .
             Plut.
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             perswade
             me
             ,
             no
             ,
             though
             thou
             dost
             perswade
             me
             .
          
           I
           considered
           also
           that
           things
           are
           run
           much
           to
           ruine
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           gone
           beyond
           man
           ,
           (
           the
           counsel
           and
           help
           of
           man
           )
           and
           that
           it
           must
           be
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           God
           alone
           in
           some
           more
           then
           ordinary
           way
           of
           working
           that
           can
           retrive
           the
           Interest
           of
           Christ
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           reduce
           us
           again
           .
           Probable
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           be
           some
           sharp
           affliction
           ,
           some
           smarting
           red
           ,
           or
           sore
           tryal
           that
           must
           come
           upon
           these
           Churches
           to
           reduce
           them
           generally
           to
           their
           old
           trembling
           frame
           of
           spirit
           at
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           humble
           submission
           to
           the
           dispensation
           of
           it
           :
           And
           there
           is
           great
           reason
           to
           conceive
           that
           many
           Professors
           may
           be
           grown
           Sermon-proof
           ,
           that
           we
           had
           as
           good
           preach
           to
           the
           Heavens
           and
           Earth
           ,
           and
           direct
           our
           discourse
           to
           the
           Walls
           and
           Seats
           and
           Pillars
           of
           the
           meeting
           house
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           Hear
           ,
           O
           ye
           Walls
           ,
           give
           ear
           O
           ye
           Seats
           and
           Pillars
           ,
           as
           to
           many
           men
           in
           these
           Churches
           ,
           that
           are
           deaf
           to
           all
           that
           is
           cried
           in
           their
           ears
           by
           the
           Lords
           Messengers
           ,
           and
           are
           ind●ed
           like
           Rocks
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           stirred
           and
           moved
           by
           the
           beating
           and
           dashing
           of
           these
           waters
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           strongest
           gust
           of
           rational
           and
           affectionate
           discourse
           that
           can
           blow
           upon
           them
           .
           I
           considered
           also
           that
           there
           may
           be
           too
           many
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           Bosome
           of
           New-English
           Churches
           that
           have
           lived
           long
           in
           that
           great
           sin
           of
           confronting
           
           the
           faithfull
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           gloried
           in
           their
           Rebellion
           against
           the
           Authority
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Churches
           ,
           and
           plausibly
           ,
           but
           falsly
           called
           it
           ,
           an
           asserting
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Defence
           of
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           that
           do
           even
           religiously
           despise
           and
           deride
           those
           that
           oppose
           their
           
             darling
             Notions
          
           :
           and
           
             he
             that
             rebuketh
             a
             scorner
             ,
             getteth
             himself
             a
             Blot
             .
          
           It
           may
           be
           justly
           feared
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           all
           the
           Religion
           some
           men
           have
           ,
           to
           vilifie
           ,
           and
           traduce
           ,
           and
           low'r
           the
           reputation
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ.
           Time
           was
           ,
           when
           the
           Messengers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           
             Masters
             of
             Assemblies
          
           ,
           were
           precious
           and
           welcome
           ,
           (
           even
           when
           they
           
             came
             with
             a
             Rod
          
           ,
           as
           Paul
           speakes
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           4
           21.
           )
           and
           their
           
             Feet
             beautifull
          
           and
           their
           words
           very
           acceptable
           ,
           yea
           ,
           were
           as
           
             Goads
             and
             Nayls
          
           that
           made
           great
           Impression
           ,
           and
           took
           
             fast
             ho●d
          
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           hearers
           ,
           and
           were
           greatly
           heeded
           on
           subh
           an
           occasion
           as
           this
           .
           But
           now
           they
           are
           become
           the
           Enemies
           of
           some
           men
           ,
           because
           
             they
             tell
             them
             the
             Truth
          
           .
           Too
           many
           professors
           are
           like
           
             Ezekiels
             hearers
          
           ,
           that
           were
           still
           
             talking
             against
             him
          
           by
           the
           
             walls
             &
             in
             the
             doors
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
          
           even
           then
           when
           they
           
             would
             come
             and
             sit
             before
             him
             ,
          
           &
           hear
           his
           words
           as
           
             comming
             forth
             from
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           as
           a
           
             lovely
             Song
          
           ,
           and
           a
           
             pleasant
             fit
             of
             musick
             to
             them
             ,
             Ezek.
          
           33.30
           ,
           31
           ,
           32.
           
           I
           considered
           also
           that
           it
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           some
           difficulty
           ,
           a
           dangerous
           undertaking
           ,
           to
           search
           the
           wounds
           of
           this
           poor
           Country
           ,
           lest
           instead
           of
           Help
           and
           Healing
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           but
           the
           more
           enflamed
           ,
           irritated
           and
           exasperated
           thereby
           .
        
         
           However
           having
           this
           oportunity
           ,
           unsought
           and
           undesired
           by
           me
           ,
           nay
           thrust
           upon
           me
           ,
           I
           shall
           adventure
           (
           as
           God
           shall
           assist
           )
           to
           speak
           something
           to
           the
           present
           case
           and
           condition
           of
           the
           Country
           :
           If
           weakly
           and
           unadvisedly
           in
           any
           respect
           ,
           I
           beg
           pardon
           of
           God
           and
           of
           his
           People
           ;
           And
           if
           the
           Lord
           help
           to
           any
           words
           of
           wisdome
           ;
           I
           know
           wisdome
           will
           be
           justified
           of
           its
           Children
           ,
           whoever
           condemn
           it
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           deliver
           my
           own
           soul
           ,
           and
           express
           my
           compassion
           to
           the
           souls
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           my
           faithfulness
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           Christ
           in
           New-England
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           will
           not
           hear
           shall
           be
           inexcusable
           .
           The
           condition
           of
           Affairs
           at
           this
           juncture
           calls
           for
           something
           .
           —
           
             In
             magnis
             voluisse
             sat
             est
          
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           lend
           me
           a
           patient
           and
           unprejudiced
           ear
           .
           I
           design
           not
           the
           grieving
           or
           gratifying
           o●
           any
           party
           ,
           but
           the
           faithful
           discharge
           of
           my
           duty
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           known
           practise
           ,
           and
           laudable
           example
           of
           the
           worthy
           Servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           before
           me
           (
           some
           of
           whom
           are
           yet
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           others
           faln
           asleep
           in
           Jesus
           )
           on
           the
           like
           occasion
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           I
           have
           to
           commend
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           entreat
           of
           you
           (
           even
           
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           )
           is
           ,
           
             the
             understanding
             ,
             serious
             consideration
             of
             the
             lat●●
             
             end
             of
             your
             unsuitable
             and
             unbecoming
             deportments
             before
             the
             Lord
             ▪
             in
             this
             good
             Land
             which
             he
             hath
             graciously
             given
             you
             .
          
           And
           because
           general
           Discourses
           affect
           and
           edifie
           〈◊〉
           ,
           I
           crave
           leave
           here
           to
           instance
           in
           some
           particulars
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           the
           better
           accommodate
           and
           direct
           you
           in
           the
           management
           of
           this
           Important
           Duty
           
             of
             considering
             your
             latter
             end
          
           .
           Therefore
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             that
             great
             decay
             of
             the
             power
             and
             practise
             of
             Godliness
             that
             is
             but
             too
             visible
             among
             us
             .
          
           Are
           not
           even
           many
           old
           Disciples
           ,
           Professors
           of
           a
           long
           standing
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           long
           time
           have
           been
           accustomed
           to
           the
           yoke
           of
           Religion
           ,
           grown
           weary
           and
           drowsie
           ,
           and
           next
           unto
           formal
           and
           customary
           in
           their
           performances
           ?
           Though
           they
           do
           not
           ,
           possibly
           ,
           make
           any
           notorious
           and
           scandalous
           Digression
           and
           Diversion
           from
           the
           good
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           are
           drudging
           and
           plodding
           on
           in
           a
           visible
           regular
           course
           of
           Obedience
           and
           Profession
           :
           yet
           behold
           ,
           
             what
             a
             weariness
             is
             it
          
           ?
           They
           are
           not
           diligent
           and
           active
           to
           stir
           up
           themselves
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           God
           ,
           
             and
             work
             out
             their
             own
             salvation
             ,
          
           and
           forgetting
           the
           things
           that
           are
           behind
           ,
           to
           press
           towards
           the
           mark
           ,
           and
           to
           pursue
           and
           prosecute
           and
           reach
           forth
           unto
           these
           and
           those
           Christian
           excellencies
           which
           are
           before
           them
           .
           How
           few
           
             watch
             and
             keep
             their
             garments
             ,
             and
             gird
             up
             the
             loins
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
             that
             walk
             and
             are
             not
             faint
             ,
             ru●
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             weary
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
          
           ?
           Not
           but
           that
           there
           are
           yet
           (
           through
           the
           great
           mercy
           of
           God
           )
           many
           ,
           very
           many
           living
           ,
           thriving
           ,
           waking
           ,
           powerful
           Christians
           among
           us
           ,
           that
           have
           
             another
             spirit
             ,
             and
             follow
             God
             fully
          
           (
           as
           C●●eh
           did
           ,
           
             Numb
             .
             14.24
          
           .
           )
           
             whose
             souls
             follow
             hard
             after
             God
          
           (
           as
           he
           speaks
           ,
           
             Psa.
             63.8
          
           )
           
             and
             that
             walk
             with
             him
             with
             much
             exactness
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Lord
             is
             well
             pleased
             ,
             and
             for
             whose
             sakes
             it
             fares
             the
             better
             with
             us
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           But
           what
           shall
           we
           say
           of
           the
           Body
           of
           Professors
           among
           us
           ?
           Are
           they
           not
           grown
           customary
           ,
           formal
           ,
           superficiary
           ,
           luke
           warm
           ,
           neither
           hot
           nor
           cold
           ?
           and
           what
           can
           be
           expected
           but
           that
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           should
           grow
           sick
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           
             spue
             us
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
          
           as
           he
           threatned
           the
           
             Church
             of
             Laodicea
             ,
             Rev.
          
           3.16
           ,
           He
           that
           remembers
           the
           
             good
             old
             Spirit
          
           of
           Those
           that
           
             followed
             God
             into
          
           this
           wildernes●
           ;
           the
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Fervency
           ,
           the
           Zeal
           for
           God
           ,
           the
           good
           Affection
           to
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           the
           dear
           love
           to
           his
           Messengers
           ▪
           the
           Heavenly-mindedness
           ,
           the
           Diligence
           in
           working
           out
           their
           
             own
             Salvation
          
           ,
           and
           watching
           over
           their
           Hearts
           and
           Tongues
           and
           Conversations
           ,
           that
           
             practical
             Piety
          
           ,
           and
           
             power
             of
             Godliness
          
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             suffered
             violence
          
           ,
           and
           Religion
           was
           the
           great
           buisiness
           ,
           and
           All
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           had
           given
           up
           their
           Names
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           
             subscribed
             with
             their
             hands
             unto
             the
             Lord
          
           :
           cannot
           but
           easily
           discern
           a
           sad
           alteration
           of
           the
           state
           of
           things
           among
           Professors
           ,
           that
           much
           of
           
             our
             silver
             
             is
             become
             dross
             ,
             and
             our
             wine
             mixed
             with
             water
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Sion
             hath
             contracted
             filth
             that
             had
             need
             be
             purged
             away
             .
          
           Oh
           where
           is
           that
           Sense
           of
           the
           
             evil
             of
             sin
          
           ?
           that
           Dread
           of
           the
           
             Majesty
             and
             Terrour
          
           of
           the
           Lord
           ?
           that
           Fear
           of
           the
           
             wrath
             to
             come
          
           ?
           that
           care
           and
           vigorous
           endeavour
           to
           secure
           an
           happy
           condition
           in
           the
           
             next
             World
          
           ?
           where
           are
           those
           
             fervent
             Prayers
             ,
             unutterable
             groans
             ,
             invincible
             wrestlings
             with
             God
          
           ?
           that
           serious
           and
           frequent
           meditation
           ,
           that
           
             trembling
             at
             the
             Word
             ,
             making
             hast
             and
             not
             delaying
             to
             keep
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
          
           ?
           are
           not
           the
           wise
           (
           as
           well
           as
           foolish
           )
           
             Virgins
             slumbring
             and
             sleeping
          
           ?
           As
           the
           Spouse
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             sleep
             but
             my
             heart
             wak●th
             ,
          
           Cant
           5.2
           .
           They
           are
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           opprest
           and
           overborn
           with
           security
           :
           And
           others
           fast
           asleep
           ;
           their
           eyes
           closed
           ,
           and
           hearts
           asleep
           too
           .
           Hence
           so
           many
           
             Dreaming
             Professors
          
           among
           us
           .
           Do
           not
           men
           too
           generally
           turn
           
             Religion
             into
             a
             Formality
          
           and
           keep
           up
           a
           
             gaudy
             pageant
             of
             Religion
          
           in
           a
           course
           of
           Profession
           ,
           that
           hath
           no
           life
           nor
           soul
           in
           it
           ?
           Professors
           do
           not
           walk
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           with
           that
           accurateness
           and
           circumspection
           that
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           do●
           but
           are
           grown
           careless
           and
           sleepy
           because
           the
           
             Bridegroom
             tarrieth
          
           ,
           and
           wax
           weary
           of
           well-doing
           ,
           and
           suffer
           their
           love
           to
           grow
           cold
           ,
           and
           stumble
           at
           such
           stones
           as
           are
           commonly
           laid
           in
           the
           way
           of
           a
           long
           profession
           ?
           do
           not
           some
           of
           them
           begin
           
             to
             eat
             with
             the
             gluttonious
             ,
             and
             drink
             with
             the
             drunken
             ,
             and
             smite
             their
             fellow
             servants
             ,
             because
             their
             Lord
             delayes
             his
             coming
          
           ?
           verily
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           generally
           are
           not
           
             lift
             up
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           2
           Chron.
           17.6
           .
           
             nor
             engaged
             throughly
             to
             seek
             after
             him
             ,
          
           but
           they
           
             walk
             at
             all
             adventures
             with
             him
             ,
          
           Levit.
           26.21
           .
           And
           there
           are
           a
           Generation
           of
           heedless
           Professors
           among
           us
           ,
           that
           take
           no
           
             heed
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             their
             heart●●
          
           which
           was
           the
           Character
           and
           Brand
           of
           Iehu
           ,
           for
           all
           his
           high
           profession
           of
           
             Zeal
             for
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
          
           2
           King.
           10
           31.
           what
           settling
           and
           thickning
           upon
           the
           lees
           of
           security
           and
           sensuality
           ,
           sloth
           and
           ease
           ,
           doth
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           observe
           among
           us
           ,
           
             that
             searcheth
             Ierusalem
             with
             Candles
          
           ?
           Zeph.
           1.12
           .
           what
           a
           deal
           of
           Dross
           cleaving
           to
           men
           doth
           He
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           
             whose
             fire
             is
             in
             Sion
             ,
             and
             furnace
             in
             Ierusalem
          
           ?
           Here
           is
           much
           precious
           Wheat
           but
           what
           a
           deal
           of
           Chaffe
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           when
           Christ
           comes
           to
           
             sift
             ,
             and
             win
             now
             ,
             and
             purge
             his
             floor
             throughly
          
           ?
           When
           the
           Apostle
           gives
           us
           the
           Character
           of
           those
           
             last
             and
             perilous
             times
          
           that
           should
           overtake
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           reckons
           up
           sundry
           evils
           that
           too
           many
           Professors
           in
           those
           dayes
           should
           be
           addicted
           to
           :
           And
           I
           wish
           his
           prediction
           were
           not
           verified
           among
           us
           in
           all
           the
           particulars
           of
           it
           .
           Men
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             shall
             be
             lovers
             of
             themselves
          
           (
           pursuing
           their
           own
           interest
           with
           th●●
           neglect
           of
           the
           good
           of
           others
           )
           
             Covetous
             ,
             or
             Lovers
             of
             Money
             ,
             Po●sters
          
           (
           insolent
           and
           vain
           glorious
           )
           Proud
           (
           supercilious
           ,
           
           vaunting
           or
           flaunting
           Profession
           )
           Blasphemers
           (
           scu●●ilous
           and
           abusive
           revisers
           of
           others
           )
           
             Disobedient
             to
             Parents
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           Despisers
           of
           the
           lawfull
           Authority
           not
           only
           of
           natural
           Parents
           ,
           but
           of
           Civil
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           of
           superiours
           in
           all
           Societies
           ,
           Families
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Common-wealth
           )
           Vnthankful
           (
           that
           are
           not
           to
           be
           won
           by
           any
           kindnesses
           ,
           but
           are
           ungrateful
           to
           men
           of
           worth
           and
           usefulness
           ,
           that
           have
           obliged
           them
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           Civilities
           and
           Services
           )
           
             Vnholy
             ,
             or
             Prophane
             spirited
             men
             ,
             without
             natural
             Affection
             ,
             Truce-breakers
             or
             Perfidious
          
           (
           that
           mak●
           no
           Conscience
           of
           words
           and
           covenants
           ,
           but
           violate
           their
           promises
           and
           engagements
           )
           
             False
             Accusers
          
           (
           Devils
           ,
           the
           Original
           word
           is
           or
           Make
           bates
           and
           Calumniators
           )
           
             Incontinent
             or
             intemperate
          
           (
           that
           are
           buri●d
           in
           flesh
           and
           drowned
           in
           sensuality
           )
           Fierce
           (
           men
           of
           savage
           and
           bruitish
           dispositions
           that
           will
           admit
           o●
           no
           moderation
           )
           
             Despisers
             of
             those
             that
             are
             good
             ,
          
           (
           such
           as
           cannot
           love
           good
           men
           but
           despise
           them
           ,
           be
           they
           Magistrates
           or
           Ministers
           ,
           men
           of
           Piety
           and
           great
           Worth
           )
           Traitors
           (
           perfidious
           to
           the
           cause
           and
           interest
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           their
           best
           friends
           that
           repose
           confidence
           in
           them
           )
           Heady
           (
           violent
           men
           that
           are
           not
           to
           be
           check'd
           and
           restrain'd
           by
           Reason
           or
           Conscience
           within
           any
           bounds
           of
           sobriety
           ,
           but
           are
           precipitately
           carried
           on
           ,
           as
           their
           blind
           affections
           and
           passions
           hurry
           them
           )
           High-minded
           (
           they
           are
           Lords
           and
           Reign
           as
           Kings
           ,
           and
           have
           an
           high
           Opinion
           of
           themselves
           ,
           an
           over-weening
           conceit
           of
           their
           own
           excellencies
           )
           
             Lovers
             of
             pleasures
             more
             then
             lovers
             of
             God
          
           (
           preferring
           their
           own
           carnal
           pleasures
           before
           the
           holy
           will
           of
           God
           )
           And
           the
           Close
           of
           all
           is
           ,
           
             Having
             a
             Form
          
           (
           a
           shew
           ,
           appearance
           or
           vizor
           )
           
             of
             Godliness
             but
             denying
             the
             power
             thereof
             .
          
           I
           need
           say
           nothing
           more
           by
           way
           of
           Application
           :
           only
           mind
           that
           the
           Apostles
           Exhortation
           is
           ,
           
             from
             such
             turn
             away
          
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           3.1.6
           .
           And
           therefore
           we
           may
           well
           conclude
           ,
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           will
           turn
           away
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           pleasure
           in
           them
           .
           This
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           sad
           Apostacy
           that
           many
           in
           New-England
           are
           guilty
           of
           .
           A
           visible
           decay
           of
           ,
           and
           declension
           from
           the
           practise
           of
           piety
           and
           power
           of
           Godliness
           seizing
           upon
           a
           very
           considerable
           part
           of
           the
           professing
           party
           of
           these
           Plantations
           ,
           as
           to
           personal
           holiness
           and
           zeal
           for
           the
           precious
           interest
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           among
           us
           .
           An
           
             Hour
             of
             Temptation
          
           is
           come
           upon
           us
           ,
           the
           desperate
           effects
           and
           issues
           whereof
           are
           plainly
           seen
           in
           the
           Decay
           of
           Love
           ,
           the
           subversion
           of
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           partial
           or
           total
           Apostacy
           of
           many
           persons
           .
           Our
           vain
           janglings
           ,
           and
           contentions
           ,
           and
           strifes
           ,
           and
           debates
           (
           those
           Sucker●
           that
           draw
           away
           all
           the
           nourishment
           from
           the
           substantial
           parts
           of
           godliness
           )
           are
           an
           evidence
           that
           we
           are
           grown
           carnal
           ,
           that
           once
           were
           a
           spiritual
           people
           ,
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.3
          
           .
           We
           have
           many
           fearful
           instances
           ,
           tremendous
           Examples
           of
           backsliding
           :
           so
           that
           the
           goodly
           profession
           
           of
           many
           persons
           expires
           in
           sad
           revolt
           from
           the
           Truth
           to
           vile
           Opini●ns
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           power
           of
           godliness
           to
           loose
           and
           licentious
           courses
           .
           I
           have
           against
           thee
           ,
           much
           against
           thee
           ,
           may
           Christ
           say
           to
           New-England
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           to
           Ephesus
           ,
           Rev.
           
             2.4
             because
             thou
             hast
             left
             thy
             first
             love
             .
          
           And
           what
           will
           be
           the
           
             Latter
             end
          
           of
           this
           ,
           but
           the
           removing
           of
           our
           Candlesticks
           ,
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           presence
           and
           ●avour
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           departure
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           from
           us
           ,
           the
           casting
           away
           of
           the
           Salt
           that
           hath
           lost
           its
           savour
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Consider
             what
             ●ill
             be
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             great
             contempt
             of
             and
             unfruitfulness
             under
             the
             Dispe●sation
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             Ordinances
             among
             us
             .
             ▪
          
           Do
           not
           your
           own
           Consciences
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           Market
           and
           Price
           of
           Ordinances
           is
           very
           low
           at
           this
           day
           ?
           Houses
           and
           Lands
           ,
           Lots
           and
           Farms
           ,
           and
           outward
           accomodations
           are
           of
           more
           value
           with
           many
           people
           ,
           then
           the
           Gospel
           and
           Gospel
           ordinances
           .
           When
           the
           Ark
           of
           God
           was
           taken
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           sad
           lamentation
           of
           that
           good
           Woman
           ,
           
             the
             Glory
             is
             departed
             from
             Israel
          
           :
           and
           she
           named
           her
           Son
           l●habod
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             ●here
             is
             the
             glory
          
           ?
           1
           Sam.
           
             4
             .
             2●.22
          
           .
           As
           if
           she
           had
           said
           ,
           you
           tell
           me
           of
           the
           Birth
           of
           a
           Son
           ;
           but
           where
           is
           
             the
             Glory
             of
             Israel
          
           ?
           you
           shew
           me
           a
           Son
           indeed
           ,
           but
           can
           you
           shew
           me
           the
           Glory
           ?
           no
           alass
           !
           
             the
             Glory
             is
             departed
             from
             Israel
             ,
             for
             the
             Ark
             of
             God
             is
             taken
             .
             The
             Ark
             of
             God
          
           was
           the
           glory
           in
           her
           eyes
           .
           But
           how
           many
           among
           us
           are
           there
           to
           whom
           F●o●ks
           ,
           and
           Herds
           ,
           and
           Earthly
           Enjoyments
           are
           Glory
           (
           as
           they
           were
           to
           Labans
           Sons
           ,
           Gen.
           31.1
           .
           )
           rather
           then
           the
           
             Ark
             of
             God's
             presence
             and
             his
             Holy
             Ordinances
          
           ?
           where
           is
           that
           love
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           that
           affection
           to
           Sacraments
           ,
           that
           longing
           for
           Sabbaths
           and
           Lecture
           dayes
           ,
           that
           holy
           care
           to
           prepare
           for
           a
           meeting
           with
           God
           at
           such
           times
           ,
           and
           to
           improve
           them
           ,
           that
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           among
           us
           ?
           Oh
           that
           old
           love
           ,
           and
           zeal
           ,
           and
           affection
           to
           the
           Ordinances
           and
           Messengers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           though
           it
           abideth
           (
           blessed
           be
           God
           )
           with
           some
           still
           ,
           is
           much
           abated
           and
           lo●t
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           generality
           of
           Professors
           in
           this
           Country
           .
           How
           Beautiful
           have
           the
           Feet
           of
           those
           that
           brought
           the
           
             Glad
             tidings
             of
             the
             Gospel
          
           been
           ?
           but
           now
           how
           burdensome
           ?
           that
           Ministers
           are
           reckoned
           
             Bills
             of
             Charges
          
           ,
           and
           were
           it
           not
           for
           shame
           ,
           I
           doubt
           some
           people
           could
           be
           well
           enough
           without
           them
           ,
           or
           would
           entertain
           and
           set
           up
           
             any
             piece
             of
             ignorance
             and
             confidence
          
           (
           that
           would
           be
           cheap
           enough
           )
           to
           dispense
           the
           Oracles
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Mysteries
           of
           Religion
           unto
           them
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           be
           at
           the
           charge
           to
           procure
           and
           provide
           for
           men
           of
           Worth
           and
           Ability
           .
           This
           very
           thing
           would
           make
           one
           fear
           that
           
             New
             England
          
           hath
           seen
           its
           best
           dayes
           :
           no●
           is
           it
           to
           be
           wondred
           at
           ,
           if
           this
           undervaluation
           of
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           be
           attend●d
           with
           great
           unfruitfulness
           .
           Oh
           what
           
             barren
             Fig●re●s
          
           stand
           in
           this
           
             vineyard
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ?
           How
           much
           of
           
           the
           Earth
           here
           
             drinks
             in
             the
             rain
             of
             Heaven
             that
             comes
             oft
             upon
             it
             ,
          
           and
           
             brings
             forth
          
           nothing
           but
           
             briars
             and
             thorns
          
           ?
           what
           will
           the
           end
           of
           this
           be
           ,
           but
           the
           
             c●tting
             down
          
           of
           such
           cumbersoms-Professors
           ,
           and
           the
           
             burning
             them
             up
          
           ▪
           Luk.
           13.7.8
           .
           Heb.
           6.8
           .
           
             If
             men
          
           like
           the
           
             deaf
             Adder
          
           ,
           shall
           
             stop
             their
             Ears
          
           and
           will
           not
           hearken
           to
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           wisest
           Charmers
           ,
           Psal.
           58.5
           .
           Doubtless
           God
           will
           send
           Serpents
           and
           Cock●trices
           among
           them
           which
           will
           not
           be
           charmed
           and
           they
           shall
           
             bite
             them
          
           and
           make
           
             those
             feel
          
           that
           would
           
             not
             hear
          
           .
           Jer
           8
           17.
           
           It
           was
           the
           
             Critical
             Sin
          
           of
           the
           Iews
           ,
           that
           they
           refused
           to
           hearken
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           
             pulled
             away
             the
             shoulder
             ,
             stopt
             their
             Ears
             ,
             made
             their
             hearts
             as
             an
             Adamant
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             hear
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             which
             the
             Lord
             sent
             in
             his
             Spirit
             by
             the
             Prophets
          
           :
           And
           what
           was
           the
           
             latter
             end
          
           of
           it
           ?
           why
           ,
           
             therefore
             came
             a
             great
             wrath
             from
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ;
             And
             as
             he
             cried
             &
             they
             would
             not
             hear
             ;
             so
             they
             cried
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             not
             hear
             ,
             but
             scattered
             them
             with
             a
             whirlwind
             among
             the
             Nations
             :
             and
             thus
             they
             laid
             their
             pleasant
             land
             desolate
             .
          
           Zech.
           7.11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           God
           ,
           that
           ,
           out
           of
           gracious
           respect
           to
           your
           Fathers
           and
           Prede●●ssors
           that
           were
           a
           willing
           and
           obedient
           people
           ;
           turned
           this
           wilderness
           into
           a
           pleasant
           fruitful
           land
           ,
           can
           in
           severe
           wrath
           for
           your
           contempt
           of
           his
           Word
           and
           messengers
           ,
           turn
           this
           land
           into
           a
           wilderness
           again
           .
           It
           is
           one
           〈◊〉
           the
           praise-worthy
           performances
           of
           God
           to
           make
           such
           Metamorphos●
           〈◊〉
           alterations
           .
           
             Psal.
             107.33
             ,
             34
          
           ,
           &c.
           If
           he
           call
           and
           you
           
             refuse
             to
             hearken
          
           ,
           if
           he
           
             stretch
             out
             his
             Hand
             .
             and
             you
             regard
             not
             ,
          
           he
           knows
           how
           to
           
             laugh
             at
             you
             calamity
             ,
             and
             mock●
             when
             your
             fear
             cometh
             as
             desolation
             ,
             and
             your
             destruction
             as
             a
             whirlwind
             .
          
           Prov.
           1.24
           ,
           25
           ,
           &c.
           yea
           ,
           &
           to
           be
           deaf
           to
           all
           your
           calls
           and
           cries
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           your
           distress
           &
           anguish
           .
           Would
           it
           be
           strange
           if
           those
           that
           will
           not
           hear
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Prophets
          
           should
           be
           constrained
           to
           hear
           the
           voice
           of
           Oppressors
           ,
           or
           of
           
             Prophets
             that
             should
             speak
             Lies
             in
             the
             Lords
             Name
             ,
             and
             are
             Prophets
             of
             the
             deceits
             of
             their
             own
             hearts
          
           ?
           God
           may
           justly
           give
           you
           Pastors
           not
           
             after
             his
             own
             heart
          
           ,
           but
           after
           
             your
             own
             hearts
          
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           
             dreadful
             judgment
          
           :
           what
           can
           you
           expect
           but
           to
           have
           such
           Pastors
           as
           are
           described
           
             Ier.
             23.
             beginn
             .
             Ezek.
             34.
             beginn
             .
          
           He
           will
           make
           a
           Famine
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           or
           smite
           you
           with
           
             penal
             judgements
          
           ,
           that
           you
           shall
           
             see
             and
             not
             see
          
           or
           see
           your selves
           into
           Blindness
           ,
           and
           
             hear
             away
          
           your
           
             hearing
             Ear
          
           ,
           be
           a
           people
           
             past
             Counsel
             and
             Instruction
          
           ,
           and
           contract
           that
           woful
           deafness
           ,
           which
           is
           sometimes
           gotten
           by
           hearing
           of
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           is
           most
           
             incurable
             and
             deplorable
          
           .
           Verily
           God
           will
           revenge
           (
           in
           some
           way
           that
           will
           make
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           eke
           )
           the
           quarrel
           of
           his
           despised
           Word
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           if
           this
           sin
           and
           sinful
           frame
           be
           not
           timely
           repented
           of
           .
           There
           are
           few
           (
           I
           am
           afraid
           )
           in
           compa●ison
           
             tha●
             tremble
             a●
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
          
           Men
           are
           
             too
             proud
             ,
             and
             high
             and
             f●ll
             and
             knowing
             and
             good
          
           in
           their
           own
           Apprehensions
           ,
           to
           stand
           trembling
           
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           humbly
           to
           receive
           their
           Doom
           and
           Sentence
           from
           the
           Lord.
           They
           come
           now
           as
           ●uges
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           have
           the
           
             secrets
             of
             their
             hearts
             opened
          
           ,
           their
           
             Cases
             scanned
          
           ,
           and
           the
           state
           of
           their
           
             souls
             judged
          
           by
           it
           :
           yea
           ,
           as
           Criticks
           ,
           to
           ca●p
           and
           quarrel
           ,
           and
           find
           fault
           with
           it
           .
           God
           will
           look
           (
           with
           a
           look
           of
           favour
           and
           gracious
           aspect
           )
           to
           them
           that
           
             tremble
             at
             his
             Word
          
           .
           Isa.
           66.2
           .
           But
           with
           such
           a
           look
           as
           he
           cast
           upon
           the
           Egyptians
           through
           the
           black
           and
           dark
           side
           of
           the
           cloud
           on
           all
           the
           
             proud
             men
          
           among
           us
           ,
           as
           those
           are
           called
           that
           disobeyed
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Lord
           by
           Ieremiah
           .
           Jer.
           43.2
           .
           At
           this
           door
           came
           in
           the
           great
           calamity
           that
           befel
           the
           Iews
           in
           their
           seventy
           years
           captivity
           .
           The
           
             Lord
             God
          
           o●
           their
           Fathers
           sent
           to
           them
           by
           his
           
             Messengers
             ,
             rising
             up
             betimes
             and
             s●nding
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             compassion
             on
             his
             people
             and
             on
             his
             dwelling
             place
             :
             but
             they
             mocked
             the
             messengers
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             despised
             his
             words
             and
             misused
             his
             Prophets
             ,
             until
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             arose
             against
             his
             people
             ,
             till
             there
             was
             no
             R●medy
             ,
          
           2
           Chron
           36.15
           ,
           16.
           
           Verily
           God
           will
           not
           ●a●e
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Honour
           of
           his
           despised
           and
           abused
           Messengers
           and
           Ordinances
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             latter
             End
             of
             that
             Worldlinesse
          
           that
           is
           among
           us
           .
           Would
           not
           that
           great
           
             Apostle
             Paul
          
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           here
           tell
           you
           ,
           
             even
             weeping
          
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           you
           
             mind
             ●●rth●y
             things
          
           ?
           Phi.
           3.19
           .
           Is
           not
           this
           an
           Epidemical
           disease
           of
           Nevv-England
           ?
           the
           Str●in
           ,
           the
           G●nius
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           many
           Professors
           among
           us
           ?
           Hence
           
             general
             calling
          
           neglected
           ,
           the
           work
           of
           Religion
           goes
           on
           heavily
           ,
           the
           strength
           and
           spirits
           of
           men
           are
           exhausted
           ,
           or
           laid
           out
           on
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           no
           heart
           to
           cl●s●t
           work
           ,
           to
           family
           dutyes
           ,
           which
           are
           neglected
           ,
           or
           slubbered
           and
           posted
           over
           shamefully
           .
           Hence
           great
           Contentions
           about
           little
           things
           ,
           three-penny-m●tters
           )
           and
           a
           
             little
             spark
             kindles
             a
             great
             fire
             .
          
           Hence
           grievous
           oppression
           ,
           a
           Sin
           that
           was
           notorious
           in
           Israel
           and
           Iudah
           ,
           and
           contributed
           remark●bly
           to
           their
           Calamity
           .
           And
           are
           there
           not
           sad
           complaints
           of
           this
           in
           Nevv-England
           ?
           and
           are
           they
           altogether
           without
           cause
           ?
           may
           not
           any
           man
           that
           observes
           what
           Griping
           ,
           and
           Squeesing
           ,
           and
           Grinding
           the
           Faces
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           Greediness
           there
           is
           among
           us
           ,
           fear
           it
           ?
           Hence
           a
           private
           Selfish
           spirit
           ;
           that
           works
           of
           Charity
           and
           Beneficence
           ,
           and
           of
           Publick
           concernment
           are
           neglected
           to
           the
           damage
           of
           the
           publick
           and
           disgrace
           of
           Religion
           .
           Hence
           no
           progress
           in
           a
           Course
           of
           Piety
           ,
           no
           getting
           onward
           in
           the
           Journey
           to
           Heaven
           ;
           You
           have
           men
           now
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           twenty
           years
           ago
           :
           For
           they
           are
           sunk
           and
           stuck
           fast
           in
           the
           mire
           and
           clay
           of
           this
           present
           world
           ,
           &
           cannot
           stir
           :
           There
           is
           much
           
             thorny
             ground
          
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Seed
             of
             the
             Word
             is
             choaked
             ,
          
           and
           the
           springing
           of
           any
           good
           in
           their
           Souls
           is
           checked
           and
           hindred
           by
           the
           
             cares
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             deceitfulness
             of
             Riches
             and
             lusts
             of
             
             other
             things
             .
          
           There
           is
           so
           much
           rooting
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           little
           growing
           upward
           ,
           Heavenward
           ,
           I
           mean
           :
           men
           are
           coupling
           both
           Worlds
           together
           (
           as
           one
           speaks
           )
           that
           they
           may
           drive
           them
           both
           before
           them
           .
           Certain
           it
           is
           that
           such
           mens
           hands
           will
           never
           be
           lifted
           up
           to
           any
           singular
           enterprizes
           and
           Atchievements
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Societies
           where
           they
           live
           .
           This
           is
           such
           a
           
             monstrous
             deportment
          
           of
           a
           
             Covenant
             people
          
           towards
           God
           ,
           as
           might
           even
           transport
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           into
           an
           Extasie
           of
           Admiration
           and
           astonishment
           .
           Ier.
           2.12
           ,
           13.
           
           Nothing
           being
           so
           portentous
           &
           prodigious
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           beside
           the
           course
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           a
           people
           of
           so
           many
           mercies
           and
           such
           singular
           Engagements
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           wonderful
           experiences
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           dependence
           upon
           God
           ,
           should
           forsake
           God
           ,
           the
           Fountain
           of
           all
           their
           comfort
           ,
           and
           run
           for
           supply
           to
           empty
           ,
           muddy
           pits
           ,
           the
           perishing
           vanities
           of
           this
           World.
           
             And
             what
             will
             the
             end
             be
             ?
          
           Those
           that
           get
           Riches
           and
           not
           by
           right
           (
           either
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Injustice
           ,
           or
           Inordinacy
           )
           shall
           be
           like
           the
           partridge
           ,
           never
           hatch
           the
           Eggs
           they
           sit
           on
           ,
           or
           enjoy
           the
           good
           of
           their
           labours
           :
           but
           shall
           leave
           them
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           dayes
           and
           
             be
             Fools
             to
             purpose
             at
             their
             end
             .
          
           Jer
           17.11
           .
           They
           may
           
             heap
             up
             si●ver
             as
             the
             dust
             ,
          
           but
           the
           
             Innocent
             shall
             divide
             it
          
           ,
           and
           prepare
           
             Raiment
             as
             the
             clay
          
           ,
           but
           the
           
             just
             shall
             put
             it
             on
          
           ,
           Job
           27.16
           ,
           17.
           
           Nay
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           think
           that
           the
           Unjust
           and
           Cruel
           and
           wicked
           one
           may
           plunder
           it
           away
           and
           possess
           it
           .
           yea
           ,
           God
           will
           Tear
           away
           such
           Estates
           sooner
           or
           later
           ,
           Iob.
           20.15
           .
           It
           is
           seldome
           seen
           ,
           that
           Estates
           gotten
           either
           injuriously
           ,
           or
           over-greedily
           prosper●
           with
           posterity
           —
           
             Vix
             gaudet
             tertius
             Haeres
          
           .
           The
           third
           Heir
           hath
           scarce
           any
           joy
           of
           them
           .
           And
           truly
           the
           general
           end
           of
           this
           worldly
           spirit
           among
           us
           ,
           is
           like
           to
           be
           this
           :
           that
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           will
           be
           neglected
           ,
           all
           sink
           ,
           and
           the
           Tree
           be
           chopt
           down
           ,
           or
           fall
           ,
           whilest
           men
           are
           busily
           building
           and
           feathering
           their
           several
           Nests
           in
           the
           Branches
           of
           it
           ,
           unless
           the
           Lord
           shew
           mercy
           .
           Sad
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           many
           good
           men
           have
           so
           far
           forgotten
           their
           great
           Errand
           into
           this
           Wilderness
           .
           Sure
           they
           were
           other
           and
           better
           Things
           the
           People
           of
           God
           came
           hither
           for
           ,
           then
           the
           best
           Spot
           of
           Ground
           ,
           the
           Richest
           Soil
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           much
           more
           this
           Wilderness
           can
           afford
           .
           You
           would
           think
           ,
           if
           the
           Land
           were
           full
           of
           Idols
           ,
           and
           men
           were
           generally
           addicted
           to
           Idolatrous
           practises
           ,
           that
           the
           Land
           were
           greatly
           defiled
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           would
           lay
           all
           desolate
           .
           Truly
           
             Covetousness
             is
             Idolatry
          
           in
           Gods
           account
           ,
           Eph.
           5.5
           .
           And
           New-England
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           pure
           Administration
           of
           Gods
           Worship
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           is
           yet
           a
           Land
           fall
           of
           Idolaters
           .
           This
           is
           for
           a
           Lamentation
           !
           What
           will
           the
           end
           of
           this
           be
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             that
             great
             Pride
             that
             is
             among
             us
             .
          
           Who
           doubts
           but
           that
           Pride
           is
           a
           prevailing
           ,
           spreading
           sin
           in
           New-England
           ?
           
           Now
           pride
           expresseth
           it self
           variously
           .
           There
           is
           pride
           appearing
           in
           the
           Garb
           ,
           in
           garish
           attire
           ,
           in
           affected
           trimmings
           and
           adornings
           of
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           that
           Body
           of
           Clay
           that
           is
           going
           to
           the
           dust
           and
           worms
           .
           How
           are
           men
           and
           women
           garnishing
           those
           dishes
           ,
           Bodies
           I
           mean
           ,
           that
           must
           shortly
           be
           set
           upon
           the
           worms
           Table
           ,
           for
           them
           to
           feed
           sweetly
           upon
           ?
           Though
           this
           may
           seem
           a
           small
           matter
           :
           yet
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           takes
           notice
           of
           the
           pride
           of
           gate
           and
           Garb.
           Isa.
           3.16.17
           .
           &c.
           And
           of
           strange
           Apparrel
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Lord
           threatens
           to
           punish
           the
           Princes
           and
           Kings
           Children
           (
           that
           one
           would
           have
           thought
           might
           have
           worn
           any
           Apparrel
           ,
           and
           swaggered
           at
           any
           Rate
           
             cum
             Pr●vilegio
          
           )
           Zeph.
           1.8
           .
           This
           kind
           of
           pride
           is
           very
           much
           unbecoming
           a
           people
           circumstanced
           as
           we
           are
           :
           a
           poor
           people
           in
           a
           wilderness
           condition
           .
           Hath
           God
           brought
           us
           into
           a
           wilderness
           ,
           and
           caused
           us
           to
           dwell
           alone
           ,
           and
           separated
           us
           for
           a
           
             peculiar
             People
          
           to
           himself
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           imitate
           the
           Nations
           in
           these
           vanities
           ?
           I
           know
           very
           well
           that
           there
           is
           a
           lawful
           ●ure
           of
           Rich
           and
           Costly
           Apparel
           ,
           of
           Beautiful
           Garments
           ,
           of
           these
           and
           those
           Ornaments
           .
           To
           be
           
             cloathed
             in
             Scarlet
          
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           
             Ornaments
             of
             Gold
          
           was
           not
           unbecoming
           some
           of
           the
           
             Daughters
             of
             Israel
          
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           1.24
           .
           Nor
           am
           I
           so
           Severe
           ,
           or
           Morose
           ,
           as
           to
           exclaim
           against
           this
           or
           that
           Fashion
           ,
           provided
           it
           carry
           nothing
           of
           Immodesty
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           Contrariety
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           Moral
           Honesty
           .
           The
           civil
           Custome
           of
           the
           place
           where
           we
           live
           i●
           that
           which
           must
           regulate
           in
           this
           case
           .
           But
           when
           persons
           spend
           more
           time
           in
           trimming
           their
           Bodies
           then
           their
           Souls
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           say
           of
           them
           (
           as
           a
           Worthy
           Divine
           wittily
           speaks
           )
           that
           they
           are
           like
           the
           
             Cinamon
             Tree
          
           ,
           nothing
           good
           but
           the
           Bark
           :
           When
           they
           go
           beyond
           what
           their
           State
           and
           Condition
           will
           allow
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           necessitated
           to
           run
           into
           Debt
           ,
           and
           neglect
           works
           of
           mercy
           and
           charity
           ,
           or
           exact
           upon
           others
           in
           their
           dealings
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           maintain
           their
           Port
           and
           Garb
           ;
           or
           when
           they
           exceed
           their
           Rank
           and
           Degree
           (
           whereas
           one
           end
           of
           Apparel
           is
           to
           distinguish
           and
           put
           a
           difference
           between
           persons
           according
           to
           their
           Places
           and
           Conditions
           )
           and
           when
           the
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           Sion
           are
           proud
           and
           haughty
           in
           their
           Carriage
           and
           Attire
           in
           an
           humbling
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Church
           is
           brought
           low
           ,
           Ierusalem
           and
           Iudah
           is
           in
           a
           Ruinous
           Condition
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           calls
           to
           deep
           Humiliation
           :
           This
           is
           very
           displeasing
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           both
           Scripture
           and
           Reason
           condemn
           it
           .
           These
           are
           the
           most
           gross
           ,
           and
           fantastical
           ,
           and
           foolish
           buddings
           of
           Pride
           .
           But
           that
           which
           I
           principally
           intend
           ▪
           is
           more
           spiritual
           and
           less
           observed
           :
           A
           Fond
           and
           Foolish
           Admiration
           of
           Self
           ,
           Pride
           of
           Parts
           ,
           Gifts
           ,
           Graces
           ,
           Priviledges
           ,
           Haughtiness
           because
           of
           Gods
           Holy
           Mountain
           ,
           any
           Over-weening
           conceit
           of
           a
           mans
           self
           ,
           because
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           God
           hath
           conferred
           upon
           him
           .
           This
           is
           a
           close
           
           and
           secret
           evil
           ,
           bred
           in
           the
           bone
           ,
           in
           some
           cases
           not
           easily
           discerned
           or
           discovered
           ,
           〈…〉
           ,
           and
           occasions
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           trouble
           in
           Churches
           and
           other
           Societies
           .
           Hence
           men
           the
           up
           against
           the
           order
           that
           is
           established
           according
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           ●●bel
           against
           the
           Authority
           that
           is
           set
           up
           in
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           .
           Men
           have
           great
           Apprehensions
           of
           their
           own
           Wisdome
           ,
           and
           Grace
           ,
           and
           Abilities
           ,
           and
           Fitness
           to
           Rule
           and
           Order
           every
           thing
           (
           though
           it
           is
           their
           place
           to
           be
           ruled
           )
           and
           nothing
           is
           well
           done
           if
           they
           be
           not
           at
           one
           end
           of
           it
           .
           Factious
           men
           are
           Proud
           men
           ,
           Self
           admiring
           men
           :
           they
           look
           on
           themselves
           through
           their
           own
           magnifying
           Glass
           ,
           and
           admire
           that
           every
           body
           doth
           not
           admire
           them
           ,
           and
           wonder
           that
           all
           the
           World
           doth
           not
           wonder
           after
           them
           (
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             They
             did
             after
             the
             Beast
             when
             his
             Deadly
             VVound
             was
             healed
          
           Rev.
           ●3●3
           .
           )
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Sheaves
           in
           the
           F●●●d
           about
           them
           do
           not
           fall
           down
           and
           make
           ob●ysance
           to
           their
           Sheaves
           .
           Such
           men
           are
           in
           their
           own
           apprehension
           ,
           good
           enough
           to
           rule
           ,
           and
           too
           good
           to
           obey
           :
           and
           can
           pick
           holes
           and
           find
           as
           many
           faults
           with
           our
           Rulers
           in
           the
           management
           of
           Civil
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           affairs
           ,
           as
           the
           mutinous
           Israelites
           with
           
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
          
           ,
           or
           proud
           Absolom
           with
           his
           Father
           David
           in
           his
           Government
           .
           Hence
           men
           are
           rebellious
           against
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           voice
           of
           his
           Messengers
           .
           The
           proud
           men
           would
           not
           hea●ken
           to
           the
           
             Prophet
             ,
             Ier.
          
           43.2
           .
           Hence
           also
           Men
           are
           stiffe
           in
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           confident
           in
           their
           perswasions
           even
           about
           things
           of
           doubtful
           Disputation
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           that
           they
           cannot
           bear
           with
           any
           that
           do
           not
           comport
           with
           them
           in
           their
           Apprehensions
           :
           And
           if
           they
           have
           imbibed
           this
           or
           that
           
             Heterodox
             Opinion
          
           ,
           that
           is
           never
           so
           much
           against
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           generality
           of
           Gods
           People
           ,
           Wise
           and
           Judicious
           ;
           yet
           they
           hold
           in
           〈…〉
           will
           not
           let
           it
           go
           :
           but
           will
           rather
           separate
           from
           Churches
           ▪
           part
           with
           the
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           lose
           their
           interest
           in
           Ordinances
           ,
           yea
           ,
           〈…〉
           all
           Order
           ,
           and
           hu●l●●
           into
           a
           disturbance
           and
           confusion
           ,
           then
           lay
           down
           the
           
             Darling
             notions
          
           they
           have
           taken
           up
           .
           Hence
           men
           carry
           it
           as
           though
           they
           were
           infallible
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           in
           an
           errou●●
           and
           impeccable
           too
           ,
           They
           cannot
           be
           in
           a
           fault
           .
           Hence
           mens
           hearts
           rise
           and
           swell
           against
           faithful
           Admonitors
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           not
           be
           reproved
           or
           contradicted
           .
           Hence
           men
           contend
           eagerly
           for
           disputable
           things
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           impose
           their
           belief
           on
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           Apprehensions
           the
           Measure
           and
           standard
           of
           theirs
           ,
           and
           conformity
           to
           them
           therein
           ,
           the
           condition
           of
           their
           Communion
           with
           them
           ;
           whereas
           Humility
           would
           teach
           
             Placid●
             ferro
             contra
             sentient●●
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Moderation
          
           and
           Forbearance
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           without
           which
           there
           will
           be
           justling
           and
           endless
           contention
           .
           
             Only
             by
             pri●e
             comes
             contention
          
           ,
           Pro.
           13
           .
           1●
           .
           There
           are
           many
           occasions
           of
           Contentions
           :
           But
           Prias
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           nothing
           
           else
           ,
           would
           occasion
           and
           produce
           Variance
           and
           Contentions
           .
           And
           
             what
             will
             the
             latter
             end
             be
          
           ?
           Why
           ,
           
             Pride
             goeth
             before
             destruction
             ,
             and
             dishaughty
             Spirit
             before
             a
             fall
             ,
          
           Prov.
           16.18
           .
           If
           this
           be
           the
           general
           sin
           of
           this
           Country
           ,
           we
           may
           well
           fear
           that
           destruction
           is
           coming
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           are
           in
           a
           tottering
           ,
           ruinous
           ,
           falling
           Condition
           ,
           
             Pride
             hath
             budded
             ,
             the
             Rod
             hath
             Blossomed
             ,
             Ezek.
             7.10
             .
          
           Unless
           this
           Pride
           be
           nipped
           in
           the
           Bud
           ,
           it
           will
           certainly
           thrustforth
           
             the
             Blossome
             of
             a
             Rod.
          
           God
           hath
           smart
           Rods
           for
           the
           back
           of
           a
           proud
           People
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             latter
             End
             of
             those
             bitter
             Contentions
             ,
             and
             unchristian
             Distances
             and
             Divisions
          
           among
           us
           .
           All
           sober
           and
           considerate
           wise
           men
           have
           great
           thoughts
           of
           Heart
           about
           them
           .
           Sad
           it
           is
           ,
           if
           there
           should
           be
           Contentions
           and
           Divisions
           ,
           sides
           and
           parties
           and
           factions
           in
           Courts
           and
           Churches
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           Societies
           amongst
           us
           .
           This
           is
           very
           much
           unbecoming
           a
           people
           in
           our
           circumstances
           :
           Embarked
           in
           ,
           and
           ex●●es
           for
           ,
           the
           same
           cause
           and
           interest
           in
           this
           wilderness
           .
           And
           that
           which
           renders
           it
           
             more
             sad
          
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Contentions
           which
           are
           among
           us
           are
           not
           meerly
           sudden
           exacerbations
           or
           ebullitions
           of
           anger
           and
           passion
           occasioned
           by
           these
           or
           those
           emergencies
           ;
           but
           that
           there
           seems
           to
           be
           a
           Froward
           &
           perverse
           spirit
           mingled
           among
           us
           :
           which
           was
           the
           judgment
           of
           God
           upon
           the
           Egyptians
           before
           their
           destruction
           ,
           
             Isa.
             19.14
          
           .
           May
           not
           the
           Lord
           charge
           us
           as
           he
           did
           the
           
             Israelites
             ,
             Deut.
             32.5
             ,
             20.
          
           that
           we
           have
           too
           much
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           that
           
             crooked
             and
             perverse
             Generation
          
           ,
           even
           in
           this
           respect
           ?
           Hence
           good
           Counsels
           are
           defeated
           ,
           &
           all
           manner
           of
           Good
           almost
           obstructed
           in
           the●e
           &
           those
           Societies
           .
           And
           these
           contentions
           are
           not
           only
           as
           a
           paroxism
           ,
           and
           fit
           of
           a
           Fever
           ,
           that
           spends
           it self
           and
           goes
           off
           in
           a
           little
           time
           :
           but
           like
           a
           Chronical
           distemper
           ,
           they
           are
           perpetuated
           ,
           and
           drawn
           out
           from
           year
           to
           year
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           end
           of
           them
           .
           Either
           they
           refuse
           healing
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           more
           Exasperated
           by
           the
           best
           means
           that
           can
           be
           administred
           by
           the
           ablest
           hands
           ▪
           or
           admit
           only
           of
           a
           palliative
           cure
           that
           doth
           not
           eradicate
           the
           disease
           ,
           but
           give
           some
           check
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           yeild
           present
           relief
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           patient
           in
           continuall
           danger
           of
           R●cla●vation
           ,
           or
           relapsing
           (
           with
           lost
           hope
           of
           recovery
           into
           the
           same
           Distemper
           again
           .
           We
           abhorr
           and
           punish
           (
           &
           that
           justly
           )
           
             Adultery
             ,
             Witchcraft
             ,
             Murders
          
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           abominations
           :
           but
           do
           we
           not
           make
           too
           little
           conscience
           of
           
             Hatred
             ,
             Variance
             ,
             Wrath
             ,
             Strif●
             ,
             Emulutions
             ,
             Seditions
             ,
          
           or
           
           Siding
           ●
           which
           are
           ●l
           
             works
             of
             the
             flesh
          
           also
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           abandoned
           
             Gal.
             ●
             .
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           It
           is
           a
           lamentable
           thing
           that
           w●●
           should
           be
           thus
           〈…〉
           our selves
           ,
           when
           
             Herod
             and
             P●late
          
           can
           
             make
             themselves
             friends
          
           in
           order
           to
           the
           
             crucifying
             of
             Christ
          
           in
           his
           Interest
           and
           Members
           ,
           and
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           of
           very
           
             different
             
             Interests
             and
             Apprehensions
          
           in
           many
           things
           can
           cement
           and
           unite
           and
           combine
           to
           subvert
           the
           
             visible
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
          
           upon
           Earth
           .
           When
           Ge●●●
           and
           Ammon
           and
           Amalek
           ,
           the
           Philistines
           with
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Tyre
           can
           
             consult
             together
             with
             one
             consent
          
           ,
           and
           are
           confederate
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ;
           when
           the
           League
           and
           Combination
           of
           the
           
             Anti
             Christian
             party
          
           in
           the
           World
           against
           the
           Interest
           of
           Christ
           is
           so
           evident
           ,
           their
           Advantages
           so
           great
           ,
           their
           
             Successes
             so
             notorious
          
           ,
           their
           
             Rage
             such
             as
             reacheth
             up
             unto
             Heaven
          
           :
           Then
           for
           a
           
             professing
             people
          
           to
           be
           contending
           and
           
             quarrelling
             ,
             biting
          
           and
           devouring
           one
           another
           is
           most
           unseasonable
           ,
           most
           unreasonable
           .
           Your
           differences
           will
           make
           way
           for
           those
           that
           will
           make
           no
           difference
           between
           Synodists
           and
           
             Antisynodists
             ,
             Old
          
           or
           
             New-Church
             men
          
           ,
           
             
               Tros
               ,
               Tyriusve
               illis
               nullo
               diserimine
               agetur
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Hatred
           of
           
             your
             Adversaries
          
           is
           not
           derived
           upon
           you
           as
           you
           are
           thus
           &
           thus
           distinguished
           and
           diversified
           among
           your selves
           :
           but
           upon
           
             one
             common
             account
          
           .
           The
           Enmity
           of
           
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
          
           is
           against
           One
           and
           All
           of
           
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Woman
          
           ,
           of
           what
           Complexion
           soever
           they
           are
           ;
           and
           their
           Hatred
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           against
           the
           whole
           Race
           and
           Generation
           of
           Religions
           and
           Reforming
           professors
           among
           us
           .
           These
           Divisions
           will
           open
           a
           wide
           door
           to
           your
           Adversaries
           .
           Those
           that
           
             let
             out
          
           these
           
             waters
             of
             strife
          
           and
           fill
           their
           streames
           with
           bitterness
           ;
           that
           kindle
           these
           flames
           and
           encrease
           them
           ,
           or
           hinder
           the
           quenching
           of
           them
           ,
           do
           thereby
           gratifie
           them
           ,
           exceedingly
           that
           wish
           ill
           to
           our
           Sion
           .
        
         
           
             Hoc
             Ithacus
             velit
             ,
             &
             magno
             merceniur
             Atrida
             .
          
        
         
           And
           indeed
           it
           would
           be
           very
           strange
           ,
           if
           the
           Industrious
           and
           indefatigable
           ●esuites
           (
           that
           compass
           Sea
           and
           Land
           to
           do
           mischief
           )
           and
           other
           sly
           ,
           and
           subtile
           and
           malignant
           Enemies
           should
           not
           Improve
           and
           Graffe
           upon
           the
           Stock
           of
           our
           Divisions
           .
        
         
           Our
           Conten●ious
           render
           us
           weak
           and
           despicable
           ,
           and
           obnoxious
           to
           great
           Danger
           ;
           they
           make
           us
           hang
           loose
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           general
           interest
           of
           Religion
           and
           civil
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           render
           us
           like●
           Fig
           trees
           with
           the
           first
           ripe
           Figs
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           be
           shaken
           will
           
             even
             fall
             into
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             eater
             ,
          
           Nah.
           3.12
           .
           Yea
           ,
           they
           do
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           Arm
           our
           Adversaries
           against
           us
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           tempt
           them
           to
           set
           upon
           us
           .
           A
           Mutinous
           Army
           and
           a
           Divided
           People
           are
           easily
           made
           a
           prey
           to
           their
           Enemies
           .
           Scripture
           ,
           Reason
           and
           Experience
           attest
           unto
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           I
           say
           .
           Again
           ,
           well
           it
           is
           ,
           if
           whilest
           we
           are
           contending
           about
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           purity
           of
           Churches
           ,
           and
           Church-Administrations
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           laying
           a
           foundation
           for
           the
           corruption
           of
           them
           :
           and
           that
           our
           Contentions
           and
           Divisions
           (
           which
           naturally
           lead
           men
           in
           policie
           to
           endeavour
           the
           enlarging
           of
           
           their
           respective
           interests
           )
           do
           not
           make
           more
           Church-members
           ,
           then
           the
           conviction
           or
           evidence
           of
           their
           fitness
           for
           such
           a
           priviledge
           .
           May
           not
           that
           be
           the
           issue
           of
           these
           differences
           ,
           that
           Adherence
           to
           a
           party
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           a
           Darling
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           will
           become
           as
           p●ssant
           a
           Qualification
           with
           this
           or
           that
           party
           or
           Faction
           for
           admission
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           visible
           Saint-ship
           hath
           been
           among
           us
           ?
           And
           that
           ,
           
             Who
             are
             you
             for
          
           ,
           will
           be
           in
           reality
           the
           only
           
             Test
             and
             Tou●h
             stone
          
           of
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           persons
           for
           Communion
           with
           us
           in
           Church
           ordinances
           ?
           Nay
           further
           ,
           as
           I
           remember
           it
           hath
           been
           said
           of
           Lawyers
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           verified
           in
           the
           men
           of
           that
           profession
           ,
           that
           
             Contention
             maintains
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             maintain
             Contention
          
           :
           so
           may
           it
           not
           be
           truly
           said
           of
           many
           men
           in
           Churches
           (
           that
           have
           few
           commendable
           Qualities
           in
           them
           ,
           whether
           you
           consider
           them
           as
           men
           or
           Christians
           )
           that
           Contention
           maintains
           them
           in
           Credit
           and
           Reputation
           with
           their
           party
           :
           and
           they
           maintain
           Contention
           in
           heart
           and
           vigour
           among
           us
           ?
           This
           is
           the
           way
           whereby
           some
           men
           (
           that
           are
           men
           of
           no
           remark
           for
           the
           practice
           of
           Piety
           ,
           or
           real
           Worth
           and
           Abilities
           in
           any
           respect
           )
           do
           signalize
           themselves
           with
           their
           Brethren
           in
           Con●ention
           :
           even
           by
           floating
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           these
           waters
           of
           strife
           ,
           and
           appearing
           with
           the
           foremost
           in
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Divided
           ,
           narrow
           Interest
           of
           this
           or
           that
           party
           amongst
           us
           .
           Moreover
           it
           is
           a
           very
           great
           provocation
           to
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           strive
           and
           contend
           ,
           judge
           and
           despise
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           fall
           out
           so
           unreasonably
           about
           lesser
           matters
           ,
           and
           such
           things
           as
           are
           forreign
           to
           the
           Bond
           of
           Christian-Communion
           .
           When
           you
           should
           be
           blessing
           God
           that
           you
           agree
           so
           far
           ,
           you
           are
           wrangling
           because
           that
           you
           disagree
           a
           little
           :
           when
           you
           should
           thank
           God
           that
           you
           agree
           so
           much
           ,
           you
           quarrel
           because
           you
           agree
           no
           more
           .
           Certainly
           God
           is
           displeased
           ,
           Christ
           dishonoured
           ,
           Religion
           (
           as
           to
           the
           Course
           and
           Race
           ,
           Reputation
           or
           Glory
           of
           it
           ,
           
             2
             Thess.
             3.1
          
           ,
           )
           Disadvantaged
           ,
           Malicious
           Enemies
           Encouraged
           ,
           the
           World
           Offended
           ,
           the
           Rising
           Generation
           ,
           and
           your
           own
           Souls
           unspeakably
           prejudiced
           by
           these
           Divisions
           .
           And
           what
           will
           
             the
             End
             be
          
           ?
           It
           is
           commonly
           observed
           by
           those
           that
           are
           conversant
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           Histories
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           
             Primitive
             times
          
           ,
           when
           the
           Churches
           had
           Peace
           and
           Rest
           ,
           and
           Respiration
           from
           the
           heat
           of
           Persecution
           ,
           they
           soon
           grew
           Quarrelsome
           and
           Contentious
           :
           And
           the●
           God
           in
           a
           little
           time
           raised
           up
           some
           Persecutor
           or
           other
           to
           chastise
           them
           for
           their
           faults
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           and
           whip
           them
           together
           again
           :
           and
           then
           ,
           SEE
           (
           could
           their
           Enemies
           say
           )
           how
           these
           
             Christians
             love
             one
             another
          
           !
           the
           contentions
           of
           Gods
           people
           in
           times
           of
           liberty
           make
           way
           for
           Persecution
           or
           some
           
             dismal
             Catastrophe
          
           .
           The
           Divisions
           among
           us
           (
           some
           whereof
           seem
           to
           admit
           no
           Help
           or
           Healing
           ,
           but
           are
           rather
           heightened
           and
           exasperated
           
           by
           the
           best
           Applications
           )
           are
           in
           my
           eye
           like
           any
           Comet
           ,
           or
           Blazing-star
           ,
           or
           
             Prodigious
             Apparicion
          
           ,
           direfully
           portending
           woful
           Calamities
           .
           What
           the
           
             Latter
             End
          
           will
           be
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           hath
           told
           us
           ,
           Mat.
           12.25
           .
           
             Every
             Kingdome
             divided
             against
             it self
             is
             brought
             to
             Desolation
             :
             and
             every
             City
             or
             House
             divided
             against
             it self
             shall
             not
             stand
             .
          
           Divisions
           are
           sad
           presages
           of
           misery
           ,
           and
           lead
           the
           way
           to
           dreadful
           Desolations
           .
        
         
           6
           
             Consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             your
             unreasonable
             Iealousies
             ,
             abusive
             calu●●nie●
             ,
             or
             other
             ill
             Vsage
             of
             persons
             of
             great
             worth
             ,
             use
             and
             Interest
             ▪
             among
             you
             .
          
           Consider
           (
           I
           beseech
           you
           )
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           what
           will
           be
           the
           end
           of
           the
           ill
           entertainment
           of
           the
           best
           men
           among
           you
           .
           Who
           sees
           not
           (
           that
           is
           not
           wofully
           blind
           )
           that
           no
           men
           are
           more
           suspected
           and
           taken
           up
           in
           the
           lips
           of
           talkers
           .
           Ezek.
           36.3
           .
           calumniated
           and-abused
           ,
           then
           pious
           and
           faithful
           Magistrates
           and
           Min●sters
           ?
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           of
           old
           ,
           as
           Meek
           and
           Humble
           and
           Faithful
           and
           Innocent
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           yet
           were
           suspected
           and
           traduced
           by
           many
           Male-Contents
           in
           
             Israel
             :
             You
             take
             too
             much
             upon
             you
             .
          
           Numb
           .
           16
           3
           Good
           Moses
           must
           still
           
             bear
             the
             murmurings
          
           of
           that
           
             discontented
             ,
             unruly
             people
          
           .
           If
           the
           Lord
           cross
           them
           in
           denying
           them
           any
           thing
           they
           wanted
           or
           lusted
           after
           ,
           Moses
           presently
           must
           pay
           for
           it
           .
           If
           they
           wanted
           flesh
           or
           water
           ,
           then
           presently
           they
           fly
           out
           against
           
             Moses
             ;
             We
             may
             thank
             you
             ,
             Moses
             ,
             for
             this
             :
             would
             God
             we
             had
             stayed
             by
             the
             flesh-Pots
          
           in
           Egypt
           and
           dyed
           there
           ;
           
             have
             you
             brought
             us
             into
             this
             wilderness
          
           to
           starve
           us
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           
             kill
             us
             wi●h
             hunger
          
           ?
           Exod.
           16
           3.
           
           And
           if
           the
           Lord
           vindicate
           the
           cause
           of
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           against
           any
           Rebels
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           destroy
           them
           in
           such
           a
           miraculous
           and
           extraordinary
           manner
           ,
           that
           one
           would
           have
           thought
           it
           should
           have
           for
           ever
           silenced
           all
           their
           murmurings
           ,
           and
           taught
           the
           survivers
           submission
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           God
           vested
           in
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           yet
           soon
           after
           ,
           the
           very
           next
           morning
           ,
           in
           cold
           blood
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           they
           are
           making
           head
           against
           them
           again
           ,
           and
           charging
           them
           with
           the
           murthe●
           of
           their
           Brethren
           :
           
             Ye
             have
             killed
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           Numb
           .
           16.41
           .
           It
           is
           the
           hard
           condition
           of
           Magistrates
           and
           Ministers
           that
           they
           must
           bear
           all
           the
           murmurings
           of
           discontented
           people
           ,
           and
           belo●d●d
           with
           all
           the
           obloquies
           and
           injurious
           reproaches
           that
           can
           be
           .
           They
           had
           need
           be
           men
           of
           great
           meekne●s
           and
           patience
           ,
           able
           to
           bear
           much
           ,
           that
           are
           Pillars
           in
           the
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           .
           But
           great
           is
           the
           sin
           and
           unworthiness
           of
           those
           that
           put
           them
           to
           such
           an
           exercise
           of
           meekness
           and
           patience
           ,
           And
           are
           not
           many
           among
           us
           guilty
           in
           this
           respect
           ?
           It
           is
           a
           sad
           time
           when
           a
           
             lying
             Spirit
             is
             gone
             forth
             into
             the
             mouths
          
           of
           
             many
             Professors
          
           ;
           when
           lyes
           are
           invented
           to
           the
           disparagement
           of
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           calumnies
           and
           base
           Reproaches
           are
           vended
           and
           put
           off
           and
           dispersed
           
           through
           the
           Countrey
           with
           much
           subtlety
           and
           industry
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           some
           
             Lying
             Office
          
           set
           up
           in
           
             New
             England
          
           .
           It
           hath
           been
           my
           observation
           since
           I
           came
           among
           you
           ,
           that
           almost
           all
           the
           〈◊〉
           in
           this
           poor
           Countrey
           is
           made
           and
           carryed
           on
           by
           Lying
           .
           Tale-bearer
           or
           Slanderer
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           [
           RACHIL
           ]
           hath
           its
           Origination
           from
           [
           ROCHEL
           ]
           a
           word
           which
           signifies
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           
             quasi
             fame
             as
             honoris
             p●oximi
             nu●●●ator
          
           (
           Buxt●●
           )
           one
           that
           sets
           to
           ●a●e
           the
           name
           and
           honour
           of
           other
           men
           .
           We
           have
           many
           such
           Merchants
           ,
           or
           Pedlars
           rather
           ,
           that
           go
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Countrey
           with
           this
           kind
           of
           Commodity
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           a
           lamentable
           thing
           that
           they
           should
           have
           so
           good
           a
           Trade
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           meet
           with
           so
           many
           Chapmen
           that
           are
           ready
           to
           take
           their
           ware
           off
           their
           Hands
           .
           —
           
             Hinc
             illa
             Lachrima
          
           !
           There
           are
           many
           that
           walk
           with
           Lies
           and
           Slanders
           .
           Ier.
           9.4
           .
           I
           wish
           it
           were
           not
           too
           manifest
           that
           many
           men
           among
           us
           have
           the
           art
           of
           telling
           a
           Ly
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           gravity
           and
           seriousness
           ,
           and
           have
           gone
           to
           School
           to
           Machiavel
           ,
           that
           instructs
           his
           Scholars
           
             ●alum●●ari
             fortiter
          
           ,
           to
           calumniate
           stoutly
           ,
           and
           tells
           them
           for
           their
           encouragement
           ,
           
             Aliquid
             haerebst
          
           ,
           something
           will
           stick
           .
           Many
           pregnant
           Instances
           of
           this
           evil
           Spirit
           might
           be
           produced
           to
           confirm
           what
           I
           say
           :
           but
           herein
           I
           shall
           spare
           the
           guilty
           .
           
             
               Only
               ,
               who
               knows
               not
            
             (
             
               that
               is
               no
               stranger
               in
               our
            
             Israel
             )
             
               that
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               among
               you
               indefinitely
               have
               been
               deliberately
               and
               solemnly
               charged
               with
               a
            
             Declension
             from
             Primitive
             Foundation
             work
             ,
             I●novation
             in
             Doctrine
             and
             Worship
             ,
             Opinion
             and
             Practice
             ,
             Invasion
             of
             the
             Rights
             ,
             Liberties
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             Churches
             ,
             Vsurpation
             of
             a
             Lordly
             Prelatical
             Power
             over
             Gods
             Heritage
             ,
             
               and
               with
               the
               like
               things
               which
               are
               the
            
             Leven
             ,
             the
             corrupting
             Gangrene
             ,
             the
             Infecting
             ,
             spreading
             Plague
             ,
             the
             provoking
             Images
             of
             ●ealousie
             set
             up
             before
             the
             Lor●
             ,
             the
             accursed
             thing
             which
             hath
             provoked
             Divine
             wrath
             and
             further
             threatens
             Destruction
             ?
          
           I
           need
           give
           you
           no
           other
           instance
           of
           this
           evil
           spirit
           of
           Jealousie
           and
           Calumny
           then
           this
           .
           Here
           is
           good
           measure
           pressed
           down
           ,
           shaken
           together
           ,
           and
           running
           over
           .
           Enough
           and
           enough
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           disaffected
           and
           embittered
           Spirit
           of
           some
           men
           ;
           and
           what
           unkind
           usage
           from
           some
           hands
           ,
           those
           your
           poor
           Ministers
           find
           among
           you
           .
           Such
           men
           (
           whom
           I
           wish
           either
           that
           they
           were
           better
           enformed
           and
           affected
           ,
           or
           less
           considerable
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           )
           impute
           all
           the
           Blastings
           and
           Droughts
           and
           
             Iu●gments
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             Country
          
           to
           the
           Defection
           and
           Apostacy
           of
           their
           Ministers
           .
           As
           if
           the
           confident
           Accusers
           themselves
           were
           men
           of
           such
           unquestionable
           innocency
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           contribute
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           Sins
           and
           Sorrows
           of
           the
           Country
           ;
           or
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           sinners
           among
           us
           that
           are
           kindling
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           against
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           pulling
           down
           his
           Judgements
           ,
           
           but
           a
           few
           despised
           Ministers
           :
           Or
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           sins
           against
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           found
           among
           us
           ,
           to
           provoke
           the
           wrath
           of
           a
           
             jealous
             God
          
           ,
           but
           the
           supposed
           Deviations
           of
           pious
           ,
           conscientious
           ,
           learned
           men
           ,
           truly
           studious
           of
           Truth
           and
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           a
           due
           progress
           therein
           .
           Such
           Accusers
           of
           our
           Civil
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Rulers
           ,
           do
           in
           effect
           and
           by
           consequence
           (
           according
           to
           the
           just
           interpretation
           and
           construction
           of
           their
           words
           ,
           without
           wringing
           blood
           from
           them
           )
           say
           thus
           much
           ,
           
             That
             it
             were
             happy
             for
             the
             People
             of
          
           New
           England
           
             if
             they
             were
             rid
             of
             such
             Leaders
             in
             Church
             and
             Common
             wealth
             .
             —
             Tantane
             Animis
             celestibus
             Irae
             ?
          
           Strange
           !
           that
           any
           good
           men
           should
           be
           so
           far
           transported
           with
           passion
           or
           prejudice
           ,
           as
           to
           cast
           fire
           brands
           ,
           Arrows
           and
           Death
           in
           this
           manner
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           say
           ,
           
             are
             we
             not
             in
             sport
          
           ?
           but
           are
           we
           not
           in
           sober
           sadness
           ,
           in
           Religious
           good
           earnest
           ?
           There
           is
           a
           spirit
           of
           persecution
           in
           such
           men
           :
           they
           discover
           Sanguinary
           thoughts
           towards
           the
           Servants
           of
           Christ
           ▪
           For
           when
           they
           have
           Achanized
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           accursed
           thing
           in
           their
           Tent
           ,
           what
           should
           they
           do
           but
           stone
           them
           ?
           when
           they
           have
           calumniated
           them
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           into
           such
           
             Bear
             skins
          
           :
           what
           should
           they
           do
           but
           b●●t
           and
           worry
           them
           ?
           when
           they
           have
           represented
           them
           as
           
             abominable
             Apos●●●tes
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             prime
             incendiaries
          
           of
           
             Divine
             wrath
          
           :
           what
           should
           they
           do
           ,
           but
           deal
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           ●●acular
           and
           devoted
           persons
           that
           must
           be
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           justice
           for
           the
           purging
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           
             and
             putting
             away
             evil
             from
             Israel
          
           ?
           The
           Pagans
           of
           old
           attributed
           all
           their
           Deaths
           ,
           and
           Plagues
           and
           Droughts
           ,
           and
           unseasonable
           weather
           to
           the
           Christians
           that
           cohabited
           with
           them
           .
           Hence
           ,
           if
           any
           evil
           befell
           them
           ,
           they
           thought
           the
           Gods
           were
           angry
           with
           them
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           tolleration
           of
           the
           Christians
           among
           them
           :
           and
           therefore
           their
           out
           cry
           was
           ,
           
             Christianos
             ad
             L●ones
          
           ,
           Away
           with
           the
           Christians
           to
           be
           devoured
           of
           the
           Lions
           .
           And
           truly
           such
           a
           notion
           as
           some
           have
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           carries
           this
           in
           it
           ;
           that
           it
           were
           expedient
           that
           they
           should
           be
           made
           a
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           thrown
           to
           the
           Lions
           :
           but
           that
           some
           of
           you
           have
           in
           some
           places
           a
           severer
           way
           to
           punish
           some
           of
           them
           for
           their
           supposed
           Apostacy
           ,
           viz.
           To
           keep
           them
           short
           in
           their
           maintenance
           ,
           to
           distress
           them
           and
           their
           Families
           ,
           or
           drive
           them
           to
           such
           shifts
           for
           a
           livelihood
           ,
           as
           men
           of
           
             Liberal
             Education
          
           can
           hardly
           buckle
           to
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           tire
           and
           weary
           them
           out
           with
           
             vexatious
             contentions
          
           .
           And
           bet●er
           it
           were
           for
           a
           man
           of
           logenuity
           to
           come
           under
           the
           Paw
           of
           a
           devouring
           Lion
           ,
           that
           will
           destroy
           him
           mercifully
           because
           suddenly
           ;
           then
           to
           be
           stretched
           upon
           the
           Rack
           and
           tortured
           to
           death
           with
           ill
           usage
           ,
           or
           to
           live
           under
           the
           continual
           droppings
           of
           a
           contentious
           froward
           people
           ,
           that
           will
           waste
           and
           wear
           him
           out
           by
           
           Degrees
           ,
           
             ut
             sentiat
             se
             mori
          
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Bloody
             Tyrant
          
           said
           ,
           It
           is
           not
           very
           long
           since
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           Defamation
           (
           as
           it
           is
           said
           )
           of
           
             one
             Minister
          
           among
           us
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           Prov.
           19
           5.
           
           
             A
             false
             witness
             shall
             no●●ce
             unpunished
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             Lyes
             shall
             not
             escape
             ,
          
           was
           uncour●ed
           and
           improved
           .
           But
           〈…〉
           we
           say
           then
           of
           
             the
             persons
          
           that
           are
           guilty
           of
           the
           
             De●amation
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Countrey
             in
             general
             ,
          
           that
           are
           no
           less
           〈◊〉
           then
           He
           was
           ?
           What
           Atonement
           can
           be
           made
           for
           those
           men
           ,
           and
           their
           Demerit
           ?
           I
           will
           not
           ●ay
           that
           it
           is
           
             revealed
             in
             mine
             Ear●
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             surely
             this
             iniguity
             shall
             not
             be
             purged
             from
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             dy
          
           :
           But
           this
           I
           will
           say
           ,
           because
           I
           judge
           it
           
             〈◊〉
             enough
          
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           
             grievous
             provocation
          
           ,
           and
           calls
           for
           
             deep
             and
             solemn
             Repentance
          
           ,
           and
           
             other
             manner
             of
             satisfaction
          
           then
           yet
           hath
           been
           given
           ..
           But
           
             what
             wrong
          
           ,
           on
           
             New
             England
          
           ,
           have
           thy
           
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             Ministers
          
           done
           thee
           ?
           For
           which
           of
           their
           good
           works
           art
           thou
           
             St●ning
             of
             them
          
           ?
           Have
           they
           
             Prayed
             for
             thee
          
           ?
           Have
           their
           Souls
           wept
           for
           thy
           Pride
           and
           Vnbelief
           and
           
             Hardness
             of
             Heart
          
           ,
           and
           Vnruliness
           ?
           Have
           they
           
             Watched
             over
             thee
          
           ,
           in
           their
           several
           Capacities
           ?
           Have
           they
           given
           thee
           
             Faithful
             Warning
             of
             approaching
             Calamities
          
           ?
           Have
           they
           served
           thee
           with
           all
           
             their
             might
          
           ,
           with
           very
           little
           advantage
           accruing
           to
           themselves
           in
           outward
           respects
           ?
           Have
           they
           
             loved
             thee
          
           more
           then
           thou
           ha●
           loved
           them
           ?
           Brethren
           and
           Friends
           ,
           forgive
           them
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           )
           this
           wrong
           .
           I
           confess
           I
           have
           used
           some
           sharpness
           in
           this
           Discourse
           :
           And
           I
           believe
           I
           have
           sufficient
           warrant
           for
           it
           .
           There
           are
           some
           that
           are
           to
           be
           rebuked
           sharply
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ▪
           The
           Cretians
           are
           always
           
             Liars
             .
             This
             Witness
             is
             true
             ,
          
           wherefore
           rebuke
           them
           sharply
           ,
           or
           cuttingly
           ,
           as
           the
           Original
           Word
           imports
           ,
           Tit.
           1.12
           ,
           13.
           
           And
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           I
           look
           upon
           this
           practise
           of
           
             Reproa●hing
             and
             Fraunting
          
           your
           Leaders
           in
           both
           Orders
           ,
           as
           greatly
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           prosperity
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           some●ting
           and
           perpetuating
           of
           our
           Dissentions
           ,
           and
           rending
           all
           our
           Hopes
           and
           Endeavours
           of
           Peace
           and
           Reconciliation
           ●rustrate
           and
           fruitless
           .
           As
           he
           said
           ,
           
             What
             peace
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Whoredoms
             of
             thy
             mother
             Iezebel
             ,
             and
             her
             Witchcrafts
             are
             so
             many
             .
          
           2
           Kin
           9
           21.
           
           So
           may
           I
           say
           ,
           
             what
             peace
          
           can
           be
           expected
           so
           long
           as
           this
           trade
           of
           Lying
           and
           calumnating
           men
           of
           piety
           worth
           and
           Authority
           is
           continued
           and
           driven
           on
           among
           us
           ?
           And
           ind●ed
           though
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           by
           some
           that
           these
           wretched
           practises
           are
           but
           the
           
             small
             Devices
          
           of
           some
           
             petty
             Politicians
          
           and
           
             little
             creeping
             States-men
          
           among
           us
           that
           have
           no
           very
           considerable
           influence
           into
           our
           publick
           affairs
           :
           yet
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           look
           upon
           this
           course
           of
           calumniating
           your
           best
           men
           ,
           as
           the
           very
           Gun-powder-Plot
           that
           threatens
           the
           destruction
           of
           Church
           and
           State.
           Nothing
           (
           as
           experience
           shews
           )
           is
           more
           advantagious
           
           to
           the
           designs
           of
           Innovators
           ,
           then
           the
           right
           knack
           of
           kindling
           and
           fomenting
           jealousies
           and
           fears
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           concerning
           Magistrates
           and
           Ministers
           .
           Such
           men
           are
           wont
           to
           make
           and
           improve
           false
           Alarms
           of
           danger
           ,
           that
           people
           may
           believe
           that
           Religion
           and
           liberties
           are
           at
           the
           Stake
           ,
           and
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           lost
           !
           Designers
           are
           wont
           to
           impose
           upon
           the
           credulitie
           and
           easiness
           of
           well
           meaning
           people
           this
           way
           .
           And
           that
           men
           are
           generaly
           disposed
           to
           receive
           such
           impressions
           ,
           and
           suspect
           evil
           of
           their
           Superiors
           and
           Leaders
           ,
           is
           but
           too
           manifest
           .
           Moreover
           these
           Calumnies
           are
           Immoralities
           ,
           and
           scandalous
           evils
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           Gods
           servants
           
             to
             lift
             up
             their
             voice
             as
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             to
             cry
             aloud
             and
             not
             spare
             them
             that
             are
             guilty
             whatever
             the
             issue
             be
          
           :
           yea
           ,
           to
           cry
           to
           God
           and
           man
           for
           redress
           .
           And
           I
           would
           
             humbly
             commend
          
           it
           to
           our
           
             Honourable
             Rulers
          
           ,
           upon
           whom
           the
           lot
           of
           this
           
             days
             Election
          
           shall
           fall
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           take
           it
           into
           
             serious
             consideration
          
           and
           fixe
           upon
           some
           expedient
           ,
           to
           put
           these
           lying
           lips
           to
           silence
           ,
           and
           to
           find
           out
           the
           principal
           Authors
           and
           Fomentors
           of
           these
           mischievous
           calumnies
           .
           They
           are
           certainly
           moral
           evils
           ,
           and
           God
           is
           angry
           with
           us
           for
           them
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           is
           very
           tender
           of
           the
           name
           and
           reputation
           of
           pious
           Rulers
           and
           Ministers
           )
           and
           many
           good
           people
           are
           deceived
           and
           drawn
           in
           the
           simplicity
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           into
           a
           disaffection
           to
           their
           Leaders
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           of
           God
           abroad
           are
           abused
           and
           misinformed
           ,
           and
           these
           Calumnies
           (
           to
           my
           knowledge
           )
           are
           handed
           and
           transmitted
           over
           Sea
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           many
           good
           people
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           that
           most
           of
           the
           Leaders
           in
           this
           Countrey
           are
           meditating
           a
           Revolt
           from
           the
           good
           old
           principles
           and
           practises
           of
           their
           worthy
           predecessors
           :
           And
           how
           prejudicial
           this
           is
           to
           this
           poor
           Countrey
           to
           lose
           their
           reputation
           and
           their
           Room
           and
           Interest
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           prayers
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           abroad
           ,
           I
           need
           not
           say
           :
           me
           thinks
           those
           things
           should
           be
           looked
           into
           .
           A
           Committee
           of
           enquiry
           or
           discovery
           might
           do
           well
           :
           for
           it
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           very
           threa●ning
           consequence
           .
           
             Ob
             Consider
             what
             the
             end
             of
             these
             things
             will
             be
             .
          
           It
           is
           sad
           when
           people
           are
           jealous
           of
           the
           best
           men
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           truest
           to
           their
           Interest
           ,
           and
           when
           h●s
           are
           disseminated
           ,
           and
           base
           calumnies
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           believed
           against
           men
           of
           known
           piety
           and
           worth
           ,
           and
           zeal
           ,
           and
           Faithfulness
           .
           
             VVhat
             will
             the
             end
             be
          
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Magistratical
           Office
           will
           go
           a
           begging
           ,
           men
           of
           worth
           will
           be
           loth
           to
           appear
           on
           the
           Stage
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           wise
           men
           will
           say
           ,
           make
           us
           not
           Rulers
           over
           this
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           that
           
             despise
             the
             waters
             of
          
           Shiloah
           
             that
             go
             softly
             ,
             shall
             have
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             great
             River
             ,
             strong
             and
             many
             ,
             come
             up
             upon
             them
             .
          
           When
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Jealousie
           concerning
           Rulers
           is
           growing
           and
           spreading
           in
           any
           place
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           a
           diffidence
           of
           the
           people
           in
           their
           Magistrates
           ;
           It
           is
           an
           ill
           
           Omen
           ,
           a
           sad
           sign
           ,
           portending
           some
           great
           Alteration
           in
           Church
           and
           State.
           When
           people
           are
           afraid
           of
           ,
           and
           disaffected
           to
           their
           best
           Friend
           ,
           that
           pity
           them
           ,
           that
           pray
           for
           them
           ▪
           that
           mourn
           in
           secret
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           watch
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           and
           consult
           for
           their
           comfort
           ,
           as
           to
           Soul
           ,
           Body
           ,
           Estate
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Concernments
           :
           It
           is
           a
           great
           evil
           ,
           and
           greatly
           provoking
           to
           God.
           If
           men
           will
           be
           despising
           ,
           and
           censuring
           ,
           and
           reproaching
           ,
           and
           abusing
           the
           
             Gods
             among
             them
          
           (
           as
           Magistrates
           are
           called
           )
           
             and
             the
             Angels
             of
             Churches
          
           (
           as
           Ministers
           are
           called
           ▪
           God
           can
           send
           Devils
           or
           Evil
           Angels
           among
           them
           to
           torment
           and
           terrifie
           them
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           unreasonable
           men
           to
           rule
           over
           them
           in
           a
           
             Tyrannical
             way
          
           :
           and
           then
           they
           will
           in
           vain
           wish
           that
           they
           had
           those
           again
           ,
           whom
           they
           have
           thrust
           away
           from
           them
           .
           The
           end
           of
           these
           things
           will
           be
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           weary
           Magistrates
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           break
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           to
           their
           Graves
           ,
           and
           God
           will
           take
           you
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           and
           walk
           contrary
           to
           you
           in
           fury
           ,
           and
           cause
           those
           that
           hate
           you
           to
           rule
           over
           you
           .
           If
           you
           are
           jealous
           of
           those
           that
           are
           men
           of
           Worth
           and
           Integrity
           ,
           that
           mean
           you
           good
           and
           no
           harm
           :
           It
           is
           just
           with
           God
           to
           give
           you
           Rulers
           and
           Ministers
           that
           shall
           be
           as
           bad
           to
           you
           indeed
           ,
           as
           you
           injuriously
           fancy
           those
           you
           have
           to
           be
           ;
           that
           shall
           really
           wrest
           away
           your
           liberties
           ,
           oppress
           your
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           not
           Presbyterianism
           ,
           but
           worse
           ,
           and
           spread
           their
           hand●
           upon
           all
           your
           pleasant
           enjoyments
           .
           Be
           Instructed
           O
           
             New
             England
          
           ,
           be
           instructed
           ;
           and
           know
           that
           this
           will
           be
           the
           
             latter
             end
          
           of
           thy
           unreasonable
           
             ●ealousies
             ,
             Calumnies
          
           ,
           &
           
             ill
             usage
          
           of
           thy
           Best
           men
           ,
           if
           timely
           ,
           nay
           speedy
           Repentance
           prevent
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           
             Consider
             what
             will
             be
             Latter
             end
             of
             Receding
             ,
             or
             making
             a
             Defection
             from
             the
             way
             of
             Church
             Government
             established
             among
             us
             .
          
           I
           profess
           I
           look
           upon
           the
           Discovery
           &
           Settlement
           of
           the
           
             Congregational
             Way
          
           as
           the
           Boon
           ,
           the
           Gratuity
           ,
           the
           Largess
           of
           
             Divine
             bounty
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           graciously
           bestowed
           upon
           his
           People
           ,
           that
           followed
           him
           into
           this
           Wilderness
           :
           And
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Blessing
           on
           the
           head
           of
           Ioseph
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           that
           were
           separate
           from
           their
           Brethren
           .
           Those
           good
           People
           that
           came
           over
           shewed
           more
           Love
           and
           Zeal
           and
           affectionate
           Desire
           of
           Communion
           with
           God
           in
           pure
           Worship
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           did
           more
           in
           order
           to
           it
           ,
           then
           others
           :
           and
           the
           Lord
           did
           more
           for
           them
           ,
           then
           for
           any
           other
           people
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           shewing
           them
           the
           
             pattern
             of
             hi●
             House
          
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           
             Scriptural
             way
          
           of
           
             Church
             Government
          
           and
           Administrations
           .
           I
           have
           often
           adored
           the
           wisdome
           ▪
           and
           goodness
           and
           Faithfulness
           of
           
             the
             God
             and
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           in
           this
           respect
           .
           God
           was
           certainly
           in
           a
           more
           then
           ordinary
           way
           of
           favour
           present
           with
           his
           Servants
           in
           the
           laying
           of
           our
           Foundations
           ,
           and
           in
           settling
           the
           way
           of
           
             Church
             order
          
           according
           to
           the
           will
           and
           appointment
           
           of
           Christ.
           If
           Things
           were
           to
           begin
           now
           ,
           how
           many
           minde
           ,
           and
           what
           discord
           would
           there
           be
           ?
           But
           God
           shewed
           them
           the
           Form
           and
           Fashion
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           the
           substantials
           of
           it
           (
           for
           I
           do
           not
           think
           that
           they
           were
           at
           a
           
             Ne
             plus
             ultra
          
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           was
           left
           to
           the
           discovery
           of
           after-times
           ;
           but
           beginning-work
           was
           substantially
           done
           by
           them
           :
           They
           were
           set
           in
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           wherein
           we
           are
           to
           proceed
           and
           make
           a
           progress
           )
           And
           he
           made
           them
           unanimous
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           bl●ssed
           what
           they
           d●d
           marvelously
           :
           It
           will
           be
           our
           
             Wisdome
             ,
             Interest
             ,
             and
             Duty
          
           to
           follow
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           followed
           the
           
             Guidance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ.
          
           Oh
           consider
           what
           will
           be
           the
           sad
           issue
           of
           Reovlting
           from
           the
           Way
           fixed
           upon
           ,
           to
           one
           extreme
           ,
           or
           to
           another
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           to
           Presbyterianism
           or
           ●rownism
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           among
           them
           as
           
             Pious
             ,
             Sober
             ,
             Learned
             ,
             Orthodox
             men
             ,
          
           as
           the
           World
           affords
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           is
           as
           much
           of
           the
           
             Power
             of
             Godliness
          
           among
           that
           party
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           good
           old
           Puritan
           ,
           as
           among
           any
           People
           in
           the
           World.
           And
           for
           their
           Way
           of
           Church-Government
           it
           must
           be
           confessed
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           very
           considerable
           step
           to
           Reformation
           .
           The
           Church
           of
           God
           hath
           been
           recovered
           by
           degrees
           out
           of
           the
           
             Antichristian
             Apostacy
          
           .
           When
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           wrought
           the
           Cure
           on
           that
           
             Blind
             Man
          
           ,
           Mark
           
             8.23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
          
           
           He
           first
           
             saw
             men
             as
             tree●
             walking
          
           ,
           and
           then
           
             saw
             every
             man
             clearly
          
           .
           Great
           Blindness
           had
           happened
           to
           the
           World
           for
           many
           Ages
           ,
           and
           the
           cure
           was
           performed
           by
           the
           Hand
           of
           Christ
           gradually
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           men
           walking
           as
           Trees
           ,
           to
           have
           any
           Glimmerings
           of
           Truth
           ,
           was
           a
           good
           degree
           of
           Recovery
           ,
           and
           a
           far
           greater
           mercy
           then
           to
           be
           sta●k
           b●iud
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           so
           acknowledged
           .
           The
           Reformation
           in
           King
           Edward's
           dayes
           was
           then
           a
           blessed
           work
           :
           And
           the
           Reformation
           of
           Geneva
           and
           Scotland
           wa●
           a
           la●ger
           step
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           respects
           purer
           then
           the
           other
           .
           And
           for
           my
           part
           I
           fully
           believe
           (
           the
           Reasons
           of
           which
           Belief
           cannot
           be
           rendred
           here
           ▪
           )
           that
           the
           
             Congregational
             way
          
           far
           exceeds
           both
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           highest
           step
           that
           hath
           been
           taken
           towards
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           is
           the
           very
           way
           that
           was
           est●blished
           and
           practised
           in
           the
           
             Primitive
             times
          
           according
           to
           the
           Institution
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           And
           indeed
           it
           hath
           been
           and
           is
           my
           perswasion
           from
           what
           I
           have
           read
           and
           observed
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           will
           forsake
           the
           Congregational
           and
           pass
           over
           to
           the
           Presbyterian-way
           ,
           because
           of
           some
           diffe●ences
           of
           notion
           among
           our
           
             Congregational
             Divines
          
           ,
           or
           difficulties
           in
           the
           practise
           and
           way
           of
           the
           
             Congregational
             Churches
          
           ,
           shall
           find
           that
           they
           make
           but
           a
           bad
           exchange
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           are
           as
           many
           or
           more
           Differences
           ,
           Difficulties
           and
           Entanglements
           in
           the
           
             Presbyterian
             Principles
          
           and
           Practise
           .
           And
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           sad
           
           degeneracy
           ,
           if
           we
           should
           leave
           the
           good
           old
           way
           so
           far
           as
           to
           turn
           Councils
           and
           Synods
           into
           Classes
           and
           
             Provincial
             Assemblies
          
           ,
           and
           there
           should
           be
           such
           a
           laxeness
           in
           Admission
           of
           Members
           to
           Communion
           as
           is
           pleaded
           for
           and
           practised
           by
           many
           Presbyterian●
           ,
           and
           Elders
           should
           manage
           all
           themselves
           in
           an
           
             Au●ocratorical
             ,
             absolute
             way
          
           to
           the
           utter
           Subversion
           or
           Overthrow
           of
           the
           liberty
           and
           priviledge
           of
           the
           Brethren
           .
           Our
           Worthies
           that
           are
           gone
           off
           the
           Stage
           allowed
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           the
           Brethren
           without
           any
           infringement
           of
           the
           Rule
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Presbytery
           ,
           and
           knew
           how
           to
           reconcile
           them
           together
           .
           Whatever
           influence
           the
           concurrence
           of
           the
           Brethren
           hath
           into
           Church
           Acts
           ,
           clear
           it
           is
           that
           it
           is
           necessarily
           required
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           Church
           Authority
           ,
           that
           all
           Ordinances
           may
           be
           admininistred
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Edification
           .
           The
           Expressions
           of
           the
           deservedly
           Famous
           Dr.
           Owen
           are
           very
           considerable
           .
           
             The
             Reason
             (
             
               saith
               he
            
             )
             why
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Church
             is
             required
             unto
             the
             Authoritative
             Acting
             of
             the
             Elde●s
             therein
             ,
             is
             not
             bec●use
             from
             thence
             any
             Authority
             doth
             acerue
             unto
             them
             a
             new
             ,
             which
             vertually
             and
             radically
             they
             had
             not
             b●fore
             :
             but
             because
             by
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Gos●el
             this
             is
             required
             ●o
             the
             orderly
             acting
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             would
             be
             contrary
             to
             Rule
             ,
             and
             th●refore
             ineffectual
             :
             as
             also
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             from
             the
             n●ture
             of
             the
             thing
             it
             s●lf
             ;
             for
             no
             act
             can
             take
             place
             in
             the
             Church
             without
             or
             against
             its
             own
             consent
             ,
             whilest
             its
             Obedience
             is
             voluntary
             an●
             of
             choice
             .
             And
             in
             case
             the
             Church
             refuse
             to
             consent
             to
             such
             Acts
             a●
             are
             according
             to
             Rule
             ,
             the
             Elders
             must
             instruct
             them
             in
             their
             Duty
             ,
             declare
             to
             them
             the
             danger
             of
             Dissent
             ,
             wait
             patiently
             for
             the
             concurrence
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             with
             their
             Ministry
             in
             giving
             Light
             and
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             in
             case
             of
             the
             Churches
             continuance
             in
             any
             Failure
             of
             Duty
             ,
             to
             seek
             for
             advice
             and
             counsel
             from
             the
             Elders
             and
             Brethren
             of
             other
             Churches
             .
          
           Thus
           that
           
             Man
             of
             Renown
          
           in
           his
           excellent
           Treatise
           of
           Worship
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           
             Pag.
             130
             ,
             131.
          
           
           If
           this
           be
           attended
           ,
           the
           Congregational
           way
           is
           so
           far
           secured
           .
           I
           know
           there
           are
           many
           that
           are
           bold
           to
           Affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           Ministers
           among
           us
           are
           generally
           revolted
           ,
           or
           revolting
           to
           Presbyterianism
           .
           If
           I
           were
           perswaded
           that
           any
           such
           thing
           were
           done
           or
           designed
           ,
           I
           should
           account
           it
           my
           duty
           with
           all
           due
           respect
           to
           give
           in
           my
           Testimony
           against
           it
           at
           this
           time
           .
           This
           indeed
           would
           be
           a
           real
           Degeneracy
           and
           Defection
           from
           a
           better
           way
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           by
           an
           High
           Hand
           of
           Providence
           set
           up
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           signally
           ow●ed
           and
           blessed
           .
           But
           I
           am
           fully
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           such
           Representations
           of
           you●
           Elders●
           as
           to
           far
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           )
           are
           injurious
           ,
           groundless
           Calumnies
           ,
           which
           some
           men
           m●st
           answer
           for
           .
           
             
               It
               was
               candidly
               and
               truly
               said
               by
               that
               Reverend
               Servant
               of
               Christ
               (
               sufficiently
               known
               to
               be
               no
            
             Presbyterian
             )
             
             
               that
               Preached
               on
               this
               solemn
               occasion
               two
               years
               ago
               ,
            
             that
             ●●ting
             some
             Eccentricks
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             generally
             agreed
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             Purity
             ▪
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             Mr.
             Oxenbridge
             his
             Election
             Sermon
             ,
             Pag.
             45.
             
               that
               is
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               generally
            
             Congregational
             men
             .
          
           And
           none
           will
           say
           otherwise
           but
           those
           that
           have
           
             profit
             by
             the
             Fable
          
           .
           If
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Discipline
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           delivered
           to
           us
           in
           the
           Platform
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           writings
           of
           famous
           and
           blessed
           ,
           
             Cotton
             ,
             Hook●r
             ,
             Mather
             ,
             Shepard
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           ou●
           Worthies
           be
           Congregational
           :
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           you
           have
           ,
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           hearty
           Consent
           of
           the
           most
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           your
           Elders
           to
           it
           .
           I
           cannot
           find
           upon
           my
           utmost
           enquiry
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           any
           
             reall
             Foundation
          
           for
           such
           
             Invidious
             Reports
          
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           answers
           the
           
             great
             Cry
          
           which
           some
           make
           .
           Differences
           indeed
           there
           are
           among
           
             godly
             learned
             men
          
           about
           some
           Apices
           or
           less
           considerable
           particulars
           ,
           and
           ever
           were
           among
           your
           
             Famous
             Leaders
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           walked
           sweetly
           together
           ,
           and
           never
           branded
           one
           another
           with
           the
           name
           of
           Presbyterians
           .
           There
           is
           doubtless
           a
           Latitude
           in
           the
           
             Congregational
             Way
          
           ,
           wherein
           good
           men
           may
           walk
           a
           Breadth
           :
           and
           Degrees
           do
           not
           vary
           the
           Species
           .
           And
           I
           am
           perswaded
           that
           if
           many
           of
           the
           Clamorous
           or
           
             loud
             Accusers
          
           of
           the
           
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
          
           would
           examine
           themselves
           Impartially
           ,
           the
           verdict
           of
           their
           
             ow●
             Consciences
          
           would
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           Reason
           why
           they
           charge
           their
           Elders
           with
           Presbyterianism
           is
           ,
           because
           they
           themselves
           are
           revolted
           to
           the
           
             other
             Extream
          
           ,
           or
           never
           came
           up
           to
           the
           true
           
             Congregational
             way
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           delineated
           by
           our
           Worthies
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           Else
           what
           do
           those
           mean
           that
           speak
           of
           the
           Rule
           and
           
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ves●ed
             in
             the
             Brethren
             ,
          
           of
           the
           
             Governing
             Vote
          
           of
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           of
           a
           Moderator
           to
           be
           set
           up
           by
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           when
           the
           Elders
           (
           that
           are
           
             Recti
             in
             For●
          
           )
           are
           unsatisfied
           to
           put
           this
           or
           that
           to
           Vote
           ,
           of
           allowing
           the
           Officer
           his
           
             single
             Vote
          
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           ?
           what
           means
           that
           disgust
           that
           some
           men
           have
           against
           the
           very
           Name
           of
           Rule
           and
           Authority
           (
           truly
           so
           called
           )
           in
           the
           Eldership
           ;
           against
           Councils
           and
           Synods
           ,
           and
           the
           
             decisive
             power
          
           thereof
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           stated
           by
           the
           Leaders
           of
           the
           Congregational-way
           ,
           both
           in
           Old
           and
           New-England
           ?
           I
           will
           be
           bold
           to
           say
           ,
           (
           and
           indeed
           there
           is
           no
           great
           haza●d
           in
           the
           Assertion
           )
           that
           these
           notions
           are
           as
           opposite
           to
           the
           Principles
           of
           our
           
             Congregational
             Worthies
          
           ,
           as
           darkness
           is
           to
           Light
           :
           Yea
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           Reproach
           of
           the
           way
           of
           these
           Churches
           ,
           which
           our
           Divines
           have
           
             industriously
             rolled
          
           off
           it
           .
           Those
           that
           laid
           our
           Foundations
           were
           directed
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           sta●●
           a
           
             middle
             course
          
           between
           
             Rigid
             P●esbyterianism
          
           and
           
             Levelling
             Brownism
          
           There
           is
           a
           sweet
           Temperament
           in
           the
           
             Congregational
             way
          
           ;
           that
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           people
           may
           not
           be
           overlaid
           and
           oppressed
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           
           
             Classical
             way
          
           ;
           nor
           the
           Rule
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Elders
           rendred
           an
           insignificant
           thing
           ,
           and
           trampled
           under
           Foot
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Brownists
           ;
           but
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           Reconciliation
           or
           
             due
             Concurrence
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Ballancing
           of
           the
           one
           justly
           with
           the
           other
           .
           And
           herein
           the
           wisdom
           of
           our
           
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           in
           the
           Frame
           of
           
             Church
             Government
          
           (
           for
           it
           is
           not
           any
           politick
           and
           
             prudential
             Contr●vance
          
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           modelled
           by
           the
           great
           Law-giver
           ,
           the
           
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           )
           is
           greatly
           to
           be
           admired
           by
           us
           :
           and
           those
           that
           have
           not
           seen
           &
           acknowledged
           this
           ,
           never
           yet
           beheld
           the
           beauty
           and
           glory
           of
           the
           
             Congregational
             way
          
           〈◊〉
           P●esbyterianism
           in
           the
           Rigour
           of
           it
           ,
           should
           obtain
           among
           us
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           an
           Oppression
           of
           the
           liberties
           of
           the
           people
           :
           If
           Brownisme
           be
           introduced
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           a
           
             rising
             up
          
           &
           rebellion
           of
           the
           people
           against
           the
           Authority
           of
           Christ
           conferred
           on
           Church-Officers
           .
           Whether
           the
           Oppression
           of
           Church
           Guides
           ,
           or
           Rebellion
           of
           Church-Members
           ,
           be
           the
           greater
           Evil
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           concern
           my selfe
           to
           enquire
           .
           I
           beg
           that
           we
           may
           keep
           the
           
             Kings
             High
             way
          
           ,
           the
           way
           that
           Christ
           himself
           hath
           
             cast
             up
          
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           ou●
           worthy
           Predecessors
           have
           travelled
           in
           before
           us
           :
           the
           way
           that
           hath
           been
           Stated
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           private
           modells
           of
           some
           fancyfull
           and
           
             conceited
             men
          
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           
             Platform
             of
             Church
             Discipline
          
           (
           O
           that
           it
           were
           more
           generally
           recived
           and
           attended
           !
           )
           and
           in
           the
           writings
           of
           our
           Ablest
           and
           most
           
             judicious
             Divines
          
           .
           The
           
             truest
             understanding
          
           of
           these
           things
           is
           from
           the
           Platform
           (
           deduced
           out
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           )
           and
           the
           
             Polemical
             writings
          
           of
           our
           
             Blessed
             worthies
          
           .
           For
           men
           generally
           speak
           warily
           and
           accurately
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           to
           do
           with
           Adversaries
           ,
           and
           know
           they
           are
           like
           to
           answer
           and
           account
           with
           them
           for
           every
           expression
           that
           falls
           from
           them
           :
           whereas
           those
           very
           men
           in
           practise
           are
           apt
           to
           take
           more
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           are
           sometimes
           driven
           by
           ●cessity
           ,
           and
           for
           peace
           sake
           to
           comply
           fu●ther
           then
           they
           would
           .
           As
           there
           are
           
             necessities
             of
             State
          
           that
           Politicians
           are
           forced
           to
           comply
           with
           for
           avoiding
           of
           
             publick
             inconveniencie●
          
           :
           So
           there
           are
           also
           
             Church
             necessities
          
           ,
           which
           Officers
           must
           concede
           unto
           for
           peace
           sake
           .
           I
           would
           much
           rather
           judge
           what
           is
           the
           true
           
             Congregational
             way
          
           in
           the
           judgment
           of
           our
           Divines
           from
           their
           writings
           ,
           then
           by
           what
           was
           practised
           by
           them
           in
           this
           or
           that
           Congregation
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           be
           necessitated
           to
           give
           way
           and
           comply
           (
           and
           that
           in
           Christian
           prudence
           with
           respect
           to
           
             peace
             and
             edification
          
           )
           to
           such
           Things
           as
           did
           not
           in
           every
           respect
           satisfie
           them
           .
           There
           were
           
             Sons
             of
             Zerviah
             that
             were
             too
             hard
          
           for
           wise
           and
           just
           and
           holy
           David
           (
           2
           Sam.
           3.39
           .
           )
           And
           if
           he
           let
           them
           take
           their
           course
           sometimes
           ,
           and
           things
           went
           not
           so
           well
           in
           the
           Government
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           It
           argues
           Davids
           desire
           of
           peace
           and
           Davids
           necessity
           ,
           not
           his
           judgement
           or
           Principles
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           H●adiness
           and
           Wilfulness
           
           of
           some
           people
           ,
           that
           cannot
           be
           contradicted
           in
           practise
           without
           hazard
           of
           peace
           ;
           or
           the
           weakness
           of
           others
           who
           cannot
           bear
           what
           is
           every
           way
           right
           )
           that
           must
           be
           tendred
           and
           da●dl●d
           &
           dealt
           gently
           with
           ,
           that
           
             Church
             Officers
          
           cannot
           in
           the
           course
           of
           their
           practise
           alwayes
           come
           up
           to
           their
           Principles
           .
           The
           unpreparedness
           of
           this
           or
           that
           people
           for
           a
           full
           
             Scriptural
             Reformation
          
           many
           times
           is
           a
           great
           Clog
           and
           R●mora
           to
           pious
           Rulers
           and
           Ministers
           that
           are
           vigorously
           pursuing
           it
           ,
           
             2
             Chron.
             ●
             .
             33
          
           .
           Labour
           therefore
           to
           inform
           your selves
           aright
           in
           this
           matter
           :
           and
           
             Consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             sad
             end
          
           that
           will
           attend
           and
           follow
           a
           Revolt
           from
           the
           established
           way
           of
           Church-Government
           among
           us
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           
             Consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             Latter-End
             of
             Contempt
             of
             ,
             weariness
             under
             ,
             or
             Disaffection
             to
             the
             Civil
             Government
             established
             among
             us
             ,
             whether
             as
             to
             the
             Constitution
             or
             Administration
             thereof
             .
          
           When
           God
           hath
           so
           graciously
           settled
           us
           upon
           to
           
             good
             Foundation●
          
           :
           now
           to
           kick
           and
           spurn
           at
           our
           
             Corner
             Stones
          
           ,
           to
           be
           given
           to
           Change
           ,
           &
           ready
           for
           Innovations
           and
           Alterations
           is
           
             great
             Ingratitude
          
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           irreligious
           thing
           .
           For
           here
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Design
           of
           our
           Founders
           ,
           and
           the
           Frame
           of
           things
           laid
           by
           them
           )
           the
           Interest
           of
           Righteousness
           in
           the
           Common
           wealth
           ,
           and
           Holiness
           in
           the
           Churches
           are
           inseparable
           .
           The
           prosperity
           of
           Church
           and
           Common
           wealth
           are
           twisted
           together
           .
           Break
           one
           Cord
           ,
           you
           weaken
           and
           break
           the
           other
           also
           .
           They
           are
           like
           Hippocrates
           his
           Gemelli
           ,
           that
           do
           
             ridere
             simul
             ,
             &
             flere
             simul
             .
          
           They
           that
           are
           weary
           of
           ,
           and
           disaffected
           to
           this
           Government
           that
           God
           hath
           established
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           shall
           betray
           and
           give
           up
           the
           Civil
           Interest
           of
           New-England
           will
           have
           more
           to
           answer
           for
           then
           they
           are
           aware
           of
           .
           He
           is
           a
           mad
           man
           that
           will
           hope
           for
           the
           Continuance
           of
           our
           Spiritual
           Liberties
           ,
           If
           the
           Wall
           of
           our
           Civil
           Government
           be
           once
           broken
           down
           .
           Those
           Beasts
           that
           break
           down
           the
           Hedge
           of
           our
           Civil
           Government
           ,
           do
           not
           d●sign
           ,
           or
           do
           it
           meerly
           because
           they
           are
           angry
           with
           the
           Hedge
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           would
           break
           in
           and
           devour
           all
           that
           is
           precious
           and
           dear
           to
           us
           .
           The
           change
           of
           our
           Government
           will
           inevitably
           introduce
           a
           sad
           change
           in
           our
           Churches
           To
           divide
           what
           God
           hath
           conjoyned
           ,
           viz
           Civil
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Liberties
           ,
           to
           deliver
           up
           Civil
           ,
           and
           yet
           hope
           to
           keep
           Spiritual
           Liberties
           ,
           is
           folly
           in
           its
           Exaltation
           .
           I
           look
           upon
           this
           as
           a
           little
           model
           of
           the
           Glorious
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           on
           Earth
           .
           Christ
           Reigns
           among
           us
           in
           the
           Common
           wealth
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           hath
           his
           glorious
           Interest
           involved
           and
           wrapt
           up
           in
           the
           good
           of
           both
           Societies
           respectively
           .
           He
           that
           shall
           be
           Tre●cherous
           and
           False
           to
           the
           
             Civil
             Government
          
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           injurious
           highly
           to
           the
           present
           and
           succeeding
           Generations
           ;
           So
           he
           is
           guilty
           of
           High
           Treason
           against
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           proceeded
           against
           
           as
           a
           rebel
           and
           Traitor
           to
           the
           
             King
             of
             Kings
          
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           hold
           his
           great
           Assizes
           at
           the
           End
           of
           the
           world
           And
           if
           there
           be
           any
           such
           Iudas●s
           among
           us
           as
           have
           received
           their
           Sop
           ,
           and
           are
           going
           forth
           to
           betray
           Jesus
           Christ
           (
           I
           meane
           the
           Interest
           of
           Christ
           here
           among
           us
           )
           with
           a
           kisse
           (
           ●●b●●lous
           pretences
           of
           love
           and
           good
           affection
           )
           or
           to
           force
           him
           (
           if
           need
           be
           )
           with
           swords
           &
           staves
           ?
           Le●
           them
           know
           that
           they
           are
           hastning
           their
           own
           Ruine
           ,
           &
           it
           had
           been
           better
           for
           them
           that
           they
           had
           never
           been
           born
           .
           Certain●ly
           they
           that
           long
           for
           a
           Change
           ,
           or
           that
           would
           not
           do
           all
           that
           may
           be
           done
           ,
           with
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           may
           have
           time
           enough
           to
           repent
           their
           F●lly
           .
           I
           am
           no
           
             States
             man
          
           ,
           nor
           Politician
           ;
           It
           is
           neither
           my
           Profession
           ,
           nor
           Ambition
           :
           nor
           do
           I
           love
           to
           Discourse
           of
           things
           that
           I
           do
           not
           competently
           Grasp
           and
           Comprehend
           .
           Therefore
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           further
           :
           it
           hath
           been
           very
           sag●
           Counsel
           that
           hath
           been
           often
           given
           you
           ;
           
             Keep
             to
             your
             PATENT
          
           .
           Your
           Patent
           was
           a
           
             Royal
             Grant
          
           indeed
           ,
           befitting
           a
           
             Great
             Prince
          
           to
           make
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           our
           Worthies
           that
           are
           gone
           to
           rest
           have
           many
           a
           time
           blessed
           God
           for
           :
           and
           it
           is
           instrumentally
           your
           defence
           and
           security
           .
           Recede
           from
           that
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           expose
           your selves
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           )
           to
           the
           Wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Rage
           of
           Man.
           Fixe
           upon
           the
           Patent
           ,
           and
           stand
           for
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Immunities
           conferred
           upon
           you
           therein
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           God
           and
           the
           King
           with
           you
           ,
           both
           a
           good
           Cause
           and
           a
           good
           Interest
           ,
           and
           may
           with
           good
           Conscience
           set
           your
           Foot
           against
           any
           Foot
           of
           Pride
           and
           Violence
           that
           shall
           come
           against
           you
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           adde
           ,
           that
           my
           Hearts
           Desire
           and
           Prayer
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           E●ctors
           this
           Day
           may
           use
           their
           Priviledge
           well
           in
           chusing
           men
           fearing
           God
           ,
           and
           duely
           Accomplished
           for
           Government
           ,
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Worth
           &
           Glory
           of
           the
           Interest
           of
           Christ
           among
           us
           in
           
             Church
             and
             Common
             wealth
          
           ;
           And
           that
           the
           Elected
           may
           have
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           suitable
           and
           seasonable
           Help
           and
           Grace
           to
           manage
           all
           affairs
           they
           are
           intrusted
           with
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           and
           good
           〈◊〉
           this
           Plantation
           :
           And
           that
           the
           People
           under
           them
           may
           be
           so
           far
           from
           weariness
           of
           and
           Disaffection
           to
           the
           G●v●rnment
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           thankfully
           enjoy
           the
           sweet
           fruits
           of
           a
           good
           Mag●stracy
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           Covering
           or
           Defence
           upon
           all
           our
           Glory
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           
             Consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             Latter
             End
             of
             an
             inordinate
             Affectation
             of
             Liberty
             .
          
           I
           am
           farre
           from
           speaking
           against
           due
           care
           to
           maintain
           our
           Liberties
           .
           It
           is
           the
           property
           of
           
             English
             me●
          
           ,
           much
           more
           of
           
             Religious
             English-men
          
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           most
           of
           all
           of
           
             Religious
             New
             English-men
          
           to
           be
           tenacious
           and
           tender
           of
           their
           Liberties
           .
           Religion
           doth
           so
           ennoble
           and
           heighten
           the
           spirits
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           a
           Christian
           ,
           though
           he
           can
           be
           cont●nt
           to
           
             bear
             the
             Yoke
          
           and
           be
           in
           bondage
           ,
           when
           God
           will
           have
           it
           so
           :
           yet
           he
           cannot
           
           willingly
           prostitute
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           basely
           enslave
           himself
           .
           
             You
             are
             bought
             with
             a
             price
             ,
             Be
             not
             servants
             of
             men
             .
          
           1
           Cor.
           7.23
           .
           Religious
           people
           will
           bear
           as
           long
           with
           Tyranny
           and
           Oppression
           as
           any
           people
           :
           but
           when
           God
           and
           Reason
           calls
           for
           it
           ,
           they
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           as
           stout
           Assertors
           of
           their
           Liberties
           as
           any
           men
           .
           I
           am
           farre
           from
           condemning
           or
           perswading
           to
           Jealousies
           concerning
           men
           of
           piety
           and
           principles
           ,
           that
           are
           sober
           and
           modest
           and
           conscientious
           Assertors
           of
           their
           Liberties
           .
           But
           I
           would
           disswade
           from
           an
           extream
           and
           undue
           affectation
           of
           Liberty
           .
           Here
           is
           a
           grea●
           Cry
           in
           the
           Countrey
           as
           this
           day
           about
           our
           Civil
           Liberties
           :
           these
           and
           those
           (
           in
           the
           frightful
           Imaginations
           of
           some
           men
           )
           are
           about
           to
           rob
           us
           of
           our
           Liberties
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           Jealousy
           and
           complaint
           (
           at
           least
           as
           to
           many
           of
           them
           that
           are
           thus
           censured
           )
           is
           utterly
           groundless
           .
           And
           therefore
           take
           heed
           what
           you
           do
           .
           Out-cries
           for
           Liberty
           are
           popular
           and
           plausible
           ,
           &
           make
           a
           pleasant
           sound
           in
           the
           Ears
           of
           Injudicious
           and
           unexperienced
           persons
           :
           but
           to
           those
           that
           have
           been
           abroad
           in
           the
           World
           and
           observed
           ;
           or
           acquainted
           themselves
           with
           the
           Histories
           of
           States
           and
           Kingdoms
           ,
           nothing
           is
           more
           suspected
           .
           Commonly
           th●y
           that
           raise
           the
           loudest
           Out-Cry
           against
           Governors
           for
           Robbing
           the
           people
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           either
           design
           ,
           or
           eventually
           prove
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           Oppressors
           of
           them
           ,
           When
           they
           come
           to
           be
           Masters
           .
           The
           World
           hath
           been
           long
           imposed
           upon
           ,
           and
           accustomed
           to
           these
           Impostures
           &
           yet
           is
           not
           old
           ,
           or
           wise
           enough
           (
           as
           to
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           it
           )
           to
           be
           cautious
           in
           this
           matter
           and
           to
           repose
           confidence
           in
           those
           that
           they
           have
           experienced
           for
           Faithful
           Conductors
           before
           the
           pretended
           
             Assertors
             and
             Conservators
             of
             their
             Liberties
             .
          
           See
           saith
           
             Absalom
             ,
             thy
             matters
             are
             right
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             very
             good
             cause
             ,
          
           that
           would
           admit
           a
           quick
           and
           easie
           dispatch
           :
           but
           my
           Father
           David
           is
           a
           careless
           man
           ,
           and
           minds
           not
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           Thou
           maist
           wait
           long
           enough
           for
           justice
           to
           thy
           great
           charge
           and
           Trouble
           ;
           for
           he
           hath
           deputed
           none
           to
           hear
           thee
           .
           
             Oh
             that
             I
             were
             judge
             in
             the
             Land
             !
             I
             would
             do
             every
             man
             justice
             without
             delay
             .
          
           He
           kissed
           and
           courted
           the
           people
           to
           get
           into
           the
           throne
           .
           
             2
             Sam.
          
           15.2
           ,
           
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           But
           what
           do
           you
           think
           would
           that
           dissolute
           young
           man
           have
           been
           in
           the
           throne
           for
           all
           his
           Courtships
           and
           flatteries
           ?
           good
           David
           with
           all
           his
           partialities
           ,
           Injustices
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           was
           farre
           better
           (
           and
           the
           deluded
           people
           would
           have
           found
           it
           so
           )
           then
           
             aspiring
             Absolom
          
           with
           all
           his
           Complements
           and
           fair
           promises
           .
           Nothing
           is
           more
           ordinary
           with
           Ambitious
           men
           in
           a
           
             Popular
             State
          
           then
           Affectation
           of
           Popularity
           ,
           seeming
           ▪
           Sympathizing
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           complaining
           of
           the
           
             Defection
             ,
             Apostacy
          
           ,
           and
           
             evil
             Intentions
          
           of
           their
           Governors
           .
           Take
           heed
           of
           such
           Impostors
           ,
           though
           Religious
           in
           pretence
           and
           appearance
           ,
           Acting
           all
           with
           
           a
           
             Theatrical
             Gravity
          
           .
           When
           you
           have
           pious
           Rulers
           ,
           of
           whose
           Faithfulness
           you
           have
           had
           experience
           ,
           Do
           nor
           easily
           suspect
           them
           .
           Verily
           none
           are
           more
           like
           to
           wrest
           away
           your
           Liberties
           ,
           then
           those
           that
           make
           the
           greatest
           Out-cry
           for
           them
           ;
           when
           there
           is
           no
           Reason
           no
           
             greater
             Engine
          
           to
           embondage
           and
           enslave
           a
           people
           ,
           then
           such
           
             causless
             Out-cries
          
           for
           Liberty
           .
           I
           would
           know
           them
           very
           well
           that
           I
           would
           trust
           in
           that
           Case
           .
           In
           
             Popular
             States
          
           the
           great
           danger
           is
           of
           a
           
             Licentious
             ,
             Pa●sions
             ,
             Vngovernable
             Spirit
             ,
          
           that
           kicks
           and
           spurns
           at
           Authority
           ;
           and
           this
           makes
           way
           for
           Anarchy
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           Tyranny
           .
           For
           though
           it
           may
           seem
           a
           Paradox
           to
           some
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           an
           experienced
           Truth
           ,
           that
           nothing
           makes
           way
           more
           for
           Tyranny
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           then
           an
           undue
           Affectation
           of
           Liberty
           .
           This
           certainly
           genders
           unto
           Bondage
           !
           Our
           Liberties
           are
           so
           sweet
           and
           precious
           ,
           that
           its
           pity
           we
           should
           lose
           them
           by
           needless
           Jealousies
           and
           Murmurings
           ,
           Unthankfulness
           to
           God
           and
           Men
           who
           have
           been
           the
           Custodes
           and
           Keepers
           of
           th●m
           ,
           or
           by
           catching
           at
           a
           shadow
           instead
           of
           the
           substance
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           the
           same
           Out-cries
           in
           Churches
           also
           for
           their
           Liberties
           .
           And
           God
           forbid
           but
           that
           our
           Brethren
           should
           enjoy
           the
           Priviledge
           and
           liberty
           which
           Christ
           hath
           conferred
           upon
           them
           .
           But
           take
           heed
           Brethren
           ,
           of
           complaining
           without
           cause
           .
           It
           grieves
           my
           heart
           sometimes
           to
           think
           how
           shamefully
           many
           good
           people
           are
           cheated
           and
           befooled
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           Many
           of
           those
           Brethren
           that
           give
           out
           themselves
           to
           be
           the
           great
           Assertors
           of
           the
           liberties
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           make
           such
           tragical
           complaints
           of
           the
           
             Presbyterian
             Vsurpations
          
           and
           Encroachments
           of
           their
           
             painful
             ,
             faithful
             Officers
          
           ,
           that
           oppose
           them
           in
           their
           Government
           ;
           and
           bind
           their
           hands
           that
           they
           cannot
           act
           according
           to
           their
           Commission
           from
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           under
           pretence
           and
           colour
           of
           securing
           the
           Churches
           power
           ,
           and
           priviledge
           ,
           and
           liberty
           :
           It
           is
           but
           that
           they
           may
           grasp
           all
           the
           power
           in
           their
           own
           Hands
           and
           in
           effect
           Lord
           it
           over
           Gods
           Heritage
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Church
           may
           in
           truth
           and
           reality
           be
           governed
           by
           three
           or
           four
           F●ling
           (
           you
           may
           call
           them
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           Presbyterian
           )
           Brethren
           ,
           rather
           then
           by
           the
           Officers
           that
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           hath
           made
           Overseers
           and
           Rulers
           .
           This
           is
           the
           goddly
           way
           whereby
           our
           Brethren
           are
           wont
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           own
           Liberties
           .
           Do
           but
           open
           your
           eyes
           and
           look
           about
           you
           ,
           and
           mark
           it
           in
           any
           Church
           where
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Elders
           is
           disowned
           and
           opposed
           ,
           and
           tell
           me
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           so
           indeed
           :
           that
           a
           few
           Pragmatical
           and
           
             Loquacious
             Men
          
           (
           
             Concionales
             Hommes
          
           ,
           as
           Livy
           calls
           some
           of
           the
           
             Turbulent
             Tribunes
          
           that
           opposed
           the
           
             Consular
             Authority
          
           with
           that
           specious
           pretence
           of
           the
           Peoples
           liberty
           )
           do
           boldly
           usurp
           and
           inva●●
           the
           
             Church
             power
          
           and
           Authority
           ,
           and
           Rule
           their
           Brethren
           and
           their
           
             Rulers
             also
          
           .
           They
           must
           w●nk
           hard
           that
           do
           
           not
           see
           this
           .
           And
           just
           it
           is
           that
           those
           that
           will
           not
           obey
           them
           in
           the
           Lord
           that
           have
           the
           rule
           over
           them
           ,
           should
           be
           thus
           enslaved
           to
           the
           imperious
           and
           uncertain
           Humours
           of
           these
           and
           those
           usurping
           Brethren
           .
           And
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           our
           Brethren
           (
           such
           is
           their
           weakness
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           prejudice
           )
           will
           never
           come
           humbly
           and
           kindly
           to
           submit
           themselves
           in
           the
           Lord
           to
           the
           Government
           ●f
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           been
           soundly
           scratch'd
           with
           this
           
             Bramble
             Government
          
           of
           some
           aspiring
           and
           domi●eering
           Brethren
           .
           But
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           Observe
           the
           mischief
           of
           this
           practise
           .
           It
           is
           a
           staple
           Principle
           of
           our
           ablest
           Congregational-men
           ,
           that
           as
           there
           is
           a
           liberty
           and
           priviledge
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Brethren
           ;
           so
           the
           Rule
           and
           Government
           (
           properly
           so
           called
           )
           is
           appropriated
           to
           the
           Elders
           by
           the
           appointment
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           Now
           the
           Promise
           and
           Blessing
           goes
           with
           the
           Institution
           .
           So
           that
           where
           the
           Elders
           are
           in
           effect
           set
           by
           ,
           and
           three
           or
           four
           heady
           Brethren
           lead
           the
           Church
           and
           rule
           all
           :
           They
           are
           in
           such
           Administrations
           under
           the
           wing
           and
           shadow
           of
           no
           promise
           or
           blessing
           ;
           which
           to
           a
           gracious
           heart
           is
           a
           dreadful
           consideration
           .
           Again
           the
           loud
           Out-cry
           of
           some
           is
           for
           
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
          
           :
           that
           they
           may
           hold
           and
           practise
           what
           they
           will
           in
           Religion
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Diana
           of
           some
           men
           ,
           and
           
             great
             is
             the
             Diana
             of●
             the
             Libertines
             of
             this
             age
             .
          
           I
           remember
           Iulian
           the
           Apostate
           ,
           that
           malicious
           and
           implacable
           Enemy
           to
           Christianity
           have
           observed
           that
           the
           
             Christian
             Religion
          
           prospered
           the
           more
           for
           the
           severe
           persecution
           in
           Dioclesian's
           Time
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Christians
           grew
           up
           thicker
           and
           faster
           for
           being
           Mowed
           down
           with
           the
           Sythe
           of
           
             Bloody
             Enemies
          
           ;
           He
           did
           for
           a
           while
           abstain
           from
           severities
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           suffered
           all
           men
           to
           use
           what
           Religion
           they
           would
           :
           And
           Austin
           saith
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Libertatem
             perditionis
             permisit
          
           ,
           He
           gave
           men
           liberty
           to
           destroy
           themselves
           .
           Such
           is
           that
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           even
           a
           liberty
           of
           Perdition
           ,
           that
           some
           men
           are
           so
           unconscionably
           Clamorous
           for
           .
           But
           remember
           ,
           that
           as
           long
           as
           you
           have
           liberty
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           Faith
           and
           Order
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           may
           
             lead
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             lives
             in
             all
             Godliness
             and
             Honesty
             ,
          
           you
           have
           as
           much
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           as
           Paul
           desired
           under
           any
           Government
           ,
           1
           
             Tim.
             2.1
             ,
             ●
          
           .
           He
           that
           is
           allowed
           without
           molestation
           to
           walk
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           serve
           him
           with
           all
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           hath
           liberty
           enough
           .
           Never
           complain
           ,
           when
           that
           is
           your
           condition
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           as
           good
           as
           you
           will.
           Oh
           take
           heed
           in
           all
           Societies
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Respects
           of
           an
           inordinate
           and
           undue
           Affectation
           of
           Liberty
           .
           
             The
             latter
             end
             of
             it
             will
             be
             Bondage
             and
             Slavery
             .
          
        
         
           10.
           
           
             Consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             a
             Licentious
             Toleration
             of
             all
             Opinions
             and
             Religions
             among
             us
             .
          
           I
           profess
           I
           am
           heartily
           for
           all
           due
           moderation
           .
           
           I
           have
           a
           real
           compassion
           towards
           the
           Infirmities
           of
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           weakness
           ,
           and
           Errours
           of
           their
           understandings
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           passions
           and
           other
           distempers
           of
           their
           Wills
           and
           Affections
           .
           I
           know
           many
           men
           are
           very
           weak
           and
           injudicious
           ,
           and
           want
           
             Natural
             Logick
          
           ;
           and
           have
           
             Cor
             bonum
          
           ,
           an
           honest
           Heart
           (
           are
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           〈◊〉
           the
           Apopostle
           speaks
           ,
           
             Rom.
             16.18
          
           .
           simple
           and
           no
           ill
           meaning
           men
           )
           that
           want
           
             Caput
             Regul●t●●m
          
           ,
           a
           judicious
           and
           well
           regulated
           Head.
           Many
           a
           man
           hath
           a
           good
           Heart
           and
           Affections
           under
           the
           bad
           conduct
           and
           ill
           steeridge
           of
           a
           very
           weak
           Head.
           Yea
           many
           ingenious
           and
           witty
           men
           are
           yet
           very
           injudicious
           .
           I
           am
           far
           from
           the
           Barbarous
           Spirit
           and
           Humour
           of
           that
           Giant
           and
           Robber
           Procrus●es
           ,
           that
           was
           wont
           cruelly
           to
           cut
           shorter
           such
           as
           were
           too
           long
           ,
           and
           stretch
           out
           those
           that
           were
           too
           short
           for
           his
           Bed.
           A
           tender
           consid●ration
           of
           the
           weakness
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           due
           moderation
           in
           this
           case
           is
           the
           Duty
           of
           those
           that
           cannot
           but
           be
           conscious
           to
           themselves
           of
           their
           own
           infirmities
           .
           Nevertheless
           I
           must
           adde
           (
           as
           I
           have
           great
           reason
           )
           that
           I
           look
           upon
           an
           unbounded
           Toleration
           as
           the
           first
           born
           of
           all
           Abominations
           .
           If
           this
           should
           be
           once
           born
           and
           brought
           forth
           among
           us
           ,
           you
           may
           call
           it
           God
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           same
           Reason
           that
           she
           did
           of
           the
           Name
           of
           her
           Son
           ,
           
             Gen.
             30.11
             .
             Behold
             a
             Troop
             cometh
             ,
          
           even
           
             a
             Troop
             of
             all
             man●er
             of
             Abominations
             .
          
           This
           would
           be
           not
           only
           to
           open
           the
           Wicket
           ,
           but
           to
           ●ling
           open
           the
           great
           Gate
           for
           the
           ready
           Admission
           and
           Reception
           of
           all
           
             Abominable
             Heresies
          
           .
           It
           is
           excellently
           determined
           by
           that
           Judicious
           and
           Blessed
           Man
           ,
           Mr.
           Norton
           ;
           
             That
             Vnity
             in
             ●udgement
             is
             to
             be
             endeavoured
             ,
             because
             Truth
             is
             one
             and
             indivisible
             ;
             yet
             some
             Difference
             touching
             the
             Truth
             must
             be
             endured
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             weakness
             of
             men
             .
             To
             tolerate
             every
             Thing
             ,
             and
             to
             tolerate
             nothing
             ,
             are
             both
             intolerable
             .
             A
             toleration
             is
             not
             an
             approbation
             .
             Those
             Distinctions
             between
             mixtures
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Errours
             in
             those
             that
             profess
             the
             same
             Religion
             ,
             between
             Fundamentals
             and
             Non-Fundamentals
             ,
             between
             Errours
             held
             sorth
             by
             an
             Erroneous
             Conscience
             and
             a
             contumacious
             Will
             ,
             between
             persons
             peaceable
             in
             Israel
             ,
             and
             Disturbers
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             between
             points
             that
             are
             clear
             ,
             or
             orderly
             decided
             with
             due
             time
             for
             conviction
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             disputable
             and
             of
             depending
             disquisition
             ,
             being
             prudently
             applied
             ,
             may
             be
             of
             special
             use
             .
          
           Thus
           that
           excellent
           Man
           in
           his
           excellent
           Preface
           to
           his
           Treatise
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           it
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           the
           
             Civil
             Magistrate
             to
             tolerate
             what
             is
             tolerable
             ,
          
           and
           that
           some
           Errors
           are
           tolerable
           as
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           them
           .
           For
           the
           
             Conscient●ous
             pers●●si●n
          
           about
           them
           is
           not
           immediately
           under
           the
           
             Magistrates
             Cognizance
          
           .
           —
           He
           〈◊〉
           neither
           be
           said
           to
           tolerate
           or
           prosecute
           men
           
           for
           the
           Errors
           of
           Conscience
           that
           are
           no
           way
           manifested
           :
           And
           yet
           no
           Errour
           is
           tolerable
           mee●●y
           〈◊〉
           
             Cons●ience
             sake
          
           ,
           or
           because
           it
           is
           conscientiously
           maintained
           by
           the
           Erroneous
           person
           ,
           and
           he
           can
           truly
           say
           that
           he
           believes
           ●t
           in
           his
           Conscience
           .
           For
           then
           a
           
             Conscientious
             Papist
          
           or
           Socinian
           ,
           or
           Quaker
           (
           the
           most
           
             notorious
             Haretic●
          
           in
           the
           World
           )
           must
           be
           connived
           at
           and
           suffered
           ;
           yea
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           Idolatry
           and
           Heresy
           must
           be
           tolerated
           in
           some
           persons
           .
           The
           Tolerableness
           therefore
           of
           an
           Errour
           must
           be
           measured
           &
           judged
           either
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Errour
           it self
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           circumstances
           Sometimes
           the
           Errour
           is
           not
           onely
           Extrafundamental
           ,
           but
           so
           small
           and
           inconsiderable
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           holding
           it
           forth
           so
           modest
           and
           peaceable
           ;
           and
           the
           Condition
           of
           the
           State
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           
             Magistrate
             may
             keep
             his
             Sword
             in
             the
             Scabbard
             ,
             and
             no
             hurt
             don●
             .
          
           Hence
           that
           may
           be
           tolerable
           in
           one
           State
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           in
           another
           .
           As
           it
           was
           well
           said
           by
           a
           very
           worthy
           person
           in
           this
           case
           :
           
             A
             weaker
             Body
             ought
             not
             to
             suffer
             that
             upon
             it self
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Charity
             to
             Another
             ,
             that
             a
             Stronger
             may
             .
          
           No
           doubt
           but
           it
           belongs
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           to
           judge
           what
           is
           
             tolerable
             in
             his
             Dominions
          
           in
           this
           respect
           .
           And
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           
             Civ●l
             Magistrate
          
           is
           to
           be
           to
           the
           securing
           of
           the
           way
           of
           God
           that
           is
           duly
           established
           .
           And
           if
           any
           where
           ,
           this
           be
           the
           Concern
           and
           Duty
           of
           Rulers
           ,
           Surely
           it
           is
           most
           of
           all
           so
           in
           
             New
             England
          
           ,
           which
           is
           originally
           a
           plantation
           not
           for
           Trade
           but
           for
           Religion
           .
           
             Peace
             &
             Truth
          
           (
           
             H●zekiahs
             mercies
          
           .
           Isa.
           39
           :
           8.
           )
           have
           been
           the
           great
           mercies
           of
           this
           Countrey
           .
           Lose
           we
           Truth
           (
           of
           Doctrine
           Worship
           and
           Order
           )
           and
           the
           design
           of
           our
           Founders
           is
           ruined
           and
           
             we
             are
             an
             undone
             people
          
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           a
           most
           unreasonable
           and
           
             importune
             Thing
          
           in
           those
           that
           unchurch
           us
           ,
           that
           deny
           our
           Churches
           to
           be
           
             true
             Churches
          
           ,
           that
           anti-Christianize
           our
           
             Magistrates
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             Churches
          
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           must
           do
           so
           in
           Faithfulness
           to
           and
           pursuance
           of
           their
           principles
           and
           opinions
           ,
           to
           demand
           or
           expect
           a
           
             free
             Toleration
          
           .
           They
           may
           as
           well
           
             ask
             liberty
             to
             destroy
             us
          
           .
           We
           may
           justly
           
             swear
             the
             peace
             against
             them
          
           (
           If
           I
           may
           so
           speak
           )
           and
           say
           
             we
             go
             in
             fear
          
           ,
           not
           of
           
             our
             Lives
          
           ,
           but
           ,
           of
           
             our
             Religious
             Liberties
          
           and
           Enjoyments
           ,
           dearer
           then
           
             our
             Lives
          
           ,
           because
           of
           such
           men
           ;
           and
           supplicate
           our
           Rulers
           that
           they
           may
           be
           
             bound
             to
             their
             good
             behaviour
          
           .
           Boundless
           Liberty
           will
           expose
           us
           to
           great
           danger
           ,
           
             Charity
             begins
             at
             home
          
           :
           and
           the
           Charity
           of
           a
           
             Christian
             begins
             at
             Christ
          
           ;
           I
           mean
           the
           
             Truths
             ,
             Wayes
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Name
          
           and
           
             Honour
             of
             ●esus
             Christ.
          
           We
           must
           not
           be
           so
           com●●ssionate
           to
           
             Sc●ismatical
             ,
             Turbulen●
             ,
             Errours
             is
             persons
             ,
          
           as
           to
           be
           
             cruel
             ,
             injurious
          
           ,
           or
           unkind
           to
           the
           
             precious
             Interest
             of
             Christ
          
           among
           us
           .
           
             Nature
             teacheth
             a
             man
             〈◊〉
             reservation
             ▪
             Grace
          
           should
           
             〈…〉
             Magistrate
          
           (
           If
           you
           will
           allow
           me
           the
           word
           ,
           
             Christ
             preservation
          
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           
             Truth
             
             Ordinances
          
           ,
           and
           Interest
           of
           Christ.
           And
           I
           make
           no
           question
           but
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           
             great
             day
             of
             Account
          
           will
           recount
           and
           reward
           the
           kindnesses
           of
           his
           people
           to
           himself
           (
           in
           his
           members
           )
           in
           that
           
             they
             gave
             him
             meat
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             hungry
             ;
             Drink
             when
             he
             was
             thirsty
             ;
             took
             him
             in
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Stranger
             ;
             clothed
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             naked
             ;
             visited
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             sick
             or
             in
             prison
          
           :
           Math.
           25.34
           ,
           35
           ,
           36.
           will
           in
           like
           manner
           remember
           and
           remunerate
           at
           that
           day
           the
           kindness
           and
           good
           affection
           of
           our
           pious
           and
           faithful
           Rulers
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           preserved
           and
           secured
           him
           (
           with
           respect
           to
           his
           Truth
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           Interests
           and
           Concernments
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           )
           from
           the
           Insolencies
           and
           Enchroachments
           of
           Erroneous
           &
           unruly
           persons
           .
           And
           if
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           God
           is
           to
           be
           trusted
           with
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           Truth
           .
           I
           Answer
           ,
           So
           he
           is
           to
           be
           trusted
           with
           the
           propagation
           of
           his
           Truth
           :
           Must
           Ministers
           therefore
           neglect
           to
           preach
           the
           Truth
           ?
           or
           Magistrates
           to
           see
           that
           the
           Truth
           be
           preached
           and
           propagated
           in
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           devolve
           it
           wholly
           upon
           the
           immediate
           hand
           of
           Christ
           ?
           God
           is
           to
           be
           trusted
           with
           the
           preservation
           of
           thy
           Life
           :
           wilt
           thou
           not
           therefore
           in
           Case
           of
           Ilness
           ,
           bleed
           and
           vomit
           ,
           and
           purge
           out
           the
           peccant
           and
           noxious
           humours
           ?
           God
           is
           to
           be
           trusted
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           thy
           Corn
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           growing
           up
           :
           wilt
           thou
           not
           therefore
           weed
           thy
           Corn
           ,
           and
           take
           away
           what
           offends
           ,
           and
           hinders
           the
           thriving
           of
           it
           ?
           If
           it
           be
           replied
           ;
           But
           this
           is
           no
           means
           of
           God's
           Appointment
           .
           Magistrates
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           to
           interpose
           and
           exercise
           their
           coercive
           power
           in
           and
           about
           the
           things
           of
           God.
           I
           Answer
           .
           This
           is
           a
           meer
           begging
           of
           the
           Question
           ,
           and
           was
           never
           yet
           proved
           .
           But
           I
           must
           not
           dispute
           or
           further
           expatiate
           here
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           for
           an
           Issue
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           that
           Apostacy
           is
           the
           great
           Crime
           that
           many
           of
           you
           brand
           your
           Magistrates
           and
           Ministers
           with
           .
           What
           was
           the
           judgement
           and
           practise
           of
           our
           first
           Worthies
           in
           this
           matter
           is
           sufficiently
           known
           .
           Let
           the
           world
           then
           judge
           who
           are
           the
           Apostates
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           Those
           that
           are
           for
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           are
           against
           a
           
             Licentious
             boundless
             Toleration
          
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           
             Consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             Latter
             End
             of
             the
             neglect
             of
             the
             Encouragement
             and
             Advancement
             of
             Learning
             among
             us
             .
          
           It
           is
           the
           Observation
           of
           wise
           men
           ,
           and
           indeed
           a
           general
           ,
           sad
           Complaint
           ,
           that
           the
           Schools
           languish
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           a
           low
           Condition
           in
           the
           Countrey
           .
           And
           
             what
             the
             end
          
           of
           this
           
             will
             be
          
           ,
           who
           cannot
           apprehend
           ?
           Though
           there
           are
           doubtless
           many
           Reasons
           of
           the
           languishing
           of
           Schools
           ;
           Yet
           I
           am
           very
           apt
           to
           think
           that
           the
           bottom
           of
           all
           is
           ●he
           want
           of
           due
           Encouragement
           to
           Scholars
           when
           they
           are
           come
           to
           maturity
           ,
           and
           fitted
           for
           service
           in
           the
           Churches
           .
           If
           there
           be
           no
           considerable
           encouragement
           ,
           when
           Scholars
           are
           br●d
           up
           ,
           parents
           will
           
           have
           no
           heart
           to
           breed
           their
           children
           to
           Eearning
           .
           Rich
           men
           will
           not
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           better
           wayes
           before
           them
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           comfortable
           subsistence
           of
           their
           Children
           :
           and
           persons
           of
           a
           meaner
           condition
           cannot
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           are
           discouraged
           from
           expending
           all
           they
           can
           upon
           their
           
             Childrens
             Education
          
           ,
           because
           when
           that
           is
           done
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           ready
           for
           service
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Encouragement
           ,
           through
           the
           Slenderness
           and
           shortness
           of
           the
           
             Ministers
             maintenance
          
           in
           most
           places
           in
           the
           Countrey
           .
           I
           have
           nothing
           to
           offer
           by
           way
           of
           Advice
           .
           I
           would
           be
           loath
           to
           bear
           too
           hard
           in
           this
           Case
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           are
           
             generally
             poor
          
           and
           
             low
             enough
          
           .
           But
           I
           would
           
             Humbly
             tender
          
           it
           to
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           
             Honourable
             Court
          
           ,
           that
           so
           farre
           as
           may
           be
           without
           Injury
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           due
           provision
           made
           in
           all
           places
           .
           Jesus
           Christ
           will
           take
           it
           kindly
           at
           your
           Hands
           :
           For
           it
           is
           one
           of
           his
           
             great
             Concernments
          
           in
           this
           
             Christian
             Common-Wealth
             .
             Not
             that
             I
             speak
             in
             respect
             of
             want
             .
          
           I
           am
           the
           Freer
           to
           speak
           this
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           my
           own
           Concern
           .
           Through
           the
           
             Goodness
             of
             God
          
           and
           the
           kindness
           of
           a
           
             good
             people
          
           ,
           and
           their
           
             professed
             Subjection
          
           to
           the
           
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           I
           have
           a
           
             comfortable
             Subsistence
          
           ;
           which
           I
           desire
           to
           acknowledge
           with
           all
           Thankfulness
           .
           But
           I
           cannot
           but
           sympathize
           with
           ,
           and
           commiserate
           the
           Condition
           of
           many
           others
           ,
           their
           
             Family
             Straits
          
           ,
           and
           Difficulties
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           discouragements
           they
           labour
           under
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           sorrowful
           and
           sad
           Resentment
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Nurseries
             of
             Piety
          
           &
           Learning
           ,
           &
           
             liberal
             Education
          
           should
           languish
           &
           dye
           away
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           (
           in
           my
           Apprehension
           )
           on
           this
           account
           .
           If
           this
           were
           well
           considered
           and
           provided
           for
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           our
           Schools
           would
           revive
           &
           flourish
           again
           .
           You
           have
           done
           wel
           for
           the
           
             New
             Colledge
             .
             Thanks
             be
             to
             God
          
           as
           Paul
           speaks
           in
           a
           
             Parallel
             Case
          
           .
           2
           Cor.
           9.15
           .
           )
           for
           his
           
             unspeakable
             Gift
          
           .
           Now
           therefore
           perform
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           a
           readiness
           to
           will
           ,
           so
           there
           may
           be
           a
           performance
           also
           out
           of
           that
           which
           you
           have
           .
           
             2
             Cor.
             8
             11.
          
           
           You
           have
           done
           very
           well
           for
           the
           
             Reverend
             President
          
           .
           I
           beseech
           that
           the
           Fellows
           may
           be
           remembred
           also
           :
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           competent
           ,
           comfortable
           ,
           and
           certain
           allowance
           made
           for
           their
           Encouragement
           ,
           who
           are
           ,
           next
           to
           the
           President
           ,
           the
           Props
           and
           
             Pillars
             of
             that
             .
             Society
          
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           c●reful
           and
           
             Laborious
             Life
          
           of
           it
           .
           Think
           not
           that
           the
           
             Common
             Wealth
          
           of
           Learning
           may
           languish
           :
           and
           yet
           our
           Civil
           and
           
             Ecclesiastical
             State
          
           be
           maintained
           in
           good
           plight
           and
           Condition
           .
           The
           wisdom
           〈◊〉
           Foresight
           and
           Care
           for
           future
           Times
           of
           our
           
             first
             Leaders
          
           〈◊〉
           nothing
           more
           conspicuous
           and
           admirable
           then
           in
           the
           planting
           of
           that
           Nursery
           :
           and
           N●w-England
           is
           enjoying
           the
           sweet
           fruit
           of
           it
           .
           It
           becomes
           all
           our
           〈◊〉
           and
           Worthy
           Patriots
           that
           tread
           in
           their
           steps
           ,
           to
           water
           what
           they
           have
           planted
           ,
           to
           superstruct
           
           on
           their
           Foundations
           to
           support
           and
           cherish
           and
           go
           forward
           with
           what
           they
           have
           begun
           ,
           and
           
             to
             carry
             it
             on
             to
             greater
             perfection
             .
          
           Otherwise
           who
           sees
           not
           what
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           Rudeness
           ,
           and
           Barbarism
           will
           come
           in
           like
           a
           Floud
           upon
           us
           ?
           Where
           there
           is
           a
           contempt
           or
           neglect
           of
           Learning
           there
           is
           a
           degeneracy
           from
           the
           Primitive
           Spirit
           and
           Way
           ,
           as
           you
           call
           it
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Last●y
           ,
           
             Consider
             what
             will
             be
             the
             Latter
             End
             of
             that
             great
             neglect
             of
             the
             Rising
             Generation
             among
             us
             .
          
           The
           Word
           in
           my
           Text
           ,
           which
           is
           translated
           
             Lat●er
             End
             [
             Acharith
          
           ]
           is
           sometimes
           rendred
           posterity
           :
           as
           Psal.
           109
           13.
           
           
             Let
             [
             Acharitho
             ]
             his
             Posterity
             be
             cut
             off
             .
          
           It
           is
           the
           very
           same
           word
           with
           that
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           which
           is
           rendred
           
             Latter
             End.
          
           And
           it
           would
           be
           happy
           if
           we
           
             could
             be
             wise
             to
             understand
             this
             ,
             to
             consider
          
           Posterity
           .
           We
           make
           very
           solemn
           Complaints
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           one
           to
           Another
           of
           the
           Degeneracie
           of
           the
           Rising
           Generation
           .
           But
           are
           not
           we
           to
           blame
           ?
           Do
           we
           not
           grievously
           neglect
           them
           ?
           to
           instruct
           them
           ,
           to
           cherish
           and
           promote
           any
           good
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           
             go
             before
             them
          
           with
           a
           
             gracious
             Example
          
           ,
           to
           
             watch
             over
             them
          
           according
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           ?
           we
           teach
           them
           ,
           (
           I
           am
           afraid
           )
           by
           our
           Examples
           to
           sleight
           Magistrates
           ,
           to
           reproach
           and
           
             vilify
             Ministers
          
           ,
           to
           be
           proud
           ,
           and
           worldly
           ,
           and
           Factious
           ,
           and
           Contentious
           :
           as
           if
           we
           meant
           to
           leave
           
             Contention
             for
             a●
             Inheritance
          
           to
           our
           Children
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           perpetuation
           of
           our
           Brubbles
           and
           Divisions
           to
           
             succeeding
             Generations
          
           .
           As
           if
           men
           were
           so
           much
           in
           love
           with
           Contention
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           not
           enough
           for
           them
           to
           contend
           while
           they
           live
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           do
           it
           when
           they
           are
           dead
           :
           I
           mean
           to
           transmit
           and
           make
           over
           their
           Strifes
           and
           Variances
           ,
           and
           Emulations
           ,
           and
           Wraths
           ,
           and
           Divisions
           ,
           and
           pe●●y
           Enmities
           to
           after
           Ages
           ;
           And
           so
           to
           contend
           and
           quarrel
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           vertue
           and
           influence
           of
           their
           Example
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World.
           But
           alas
           !
           
             What
             good
             do
             we
             do
             them
             ?
          
           Our
           Children
           are
           little
           beholden
           to
           us
           .
           We
           own
           them
           so
           far
           as
           to
           baptize
           them
           :
           But
           then
           Fare
           ye
           well
           ,
           Children
           ,
           we
           have
           nothing
           more
           to
           do
           with
           you
           .
           This
           is
           (
           as
           a
           wise
           Man
           said
           ingeniously
           )
           
             just
             as
             you
             are
             wont
             to
             Brand
             you
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             then
             turn
             them
             into
             the
             woods
          
           :
           Or
           as
           the
           
             Popish
             Priests
             in
             the
          
           Indies
           
             drive
             scores
             of
          
           Indians
           
             to
             the
             Wa●●r
             ,
             and
             Baptize
             them
             ,
          
           and
           set
           down
           so
           many
           for
           Christian
           Converts
           they
           have
           made
           ,
           and
           then
           let
           them
           run
           wild
           into
           the
           Woods
           again
           to
           their
           old
           
             Pagan
             courses
          
           .
           I
           fear
           God
           is
           angry
           with
           us
           on
           this
           account
           .
           Certainly
           something
           should
           be
           done
           .
           If
           we
           are
           not
           agreed
           in
           all
           particulars
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           way
           and
           manner
           and
           other
           circumstances
           :
           yet
           let
           us
           practise
           so
           far
           as
           we
           have
           attained
           ;
           and
           Fast
           and
           Pray
           ,
           and
           Consult
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           discourse
           out
           things
           in
           a
           Brotherly
           way
           (
           without
           Heats
           and
           Animositics
           )
           and
           wait
           upon
           God
           for
           the
           further
           and
           fuller
           Discovery
           of
           his
           mind
           to
           us
           ,
           
           and
           be
           willing
           that
           Truth
           should
           be
           Truth
           ,
           how
           contrary
           soever
           to
           any
           of
           our
           apprehensions
           .
           Sad
           it
           is
           to
           consider
           how
           many
           poor
           Children
           have
           their
           Souls
           overgrown
           with
           
             Ignorance
             ,
             Atheism
             ,
             Security
          
           ,
           and
           Prophaness
           ,
           and
           are
           going
           to
           Destruction
           without
           controll
           ,
           whilest
           we
           are
           contending
           and
           quarrelling
           about
           these
           things
           .
           
             Oh
             consider
          
           (
           with
           bowels
           of
           Affection
           and
           Compassion
           )
           
             how
             sad
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             our
             shameful
             neglect
             of
             Posterity
             will
             be
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           (
           Honoured
           and
           Beloved
           in
           our
           Lord
           )
           Let
           us
           be
           perswaded
           in
           
             this
             our
             day
          
           to
           consider
           
             what
             will
             be
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             our
             sinful
             and
             unsuitable
             Depor●ments
             before
             the
             Lord
          
           :
           and
           be
           sure
           to
           make
           a
           right
           Judgement
           of
           it
           .
           To
           that
           purpose
           take
           these
           Directions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Consult
             and
             credit
             Scripture-Testimony
             in
             this
             matter
             .
          
           The
           good
           Word
           of
           God
           informs
           you
           what
           
             the
             end
          
           of
           these
           and
           those
           wayes
           will
           be
           ,
           and
           is
           able
           to
           make
           you
           wise
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           if
           you
           listen
           to
           it
           .
           The
           Scripture
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           
             the
             end
             of
             false
             Teachers
             will
             be
             according
             to
             their
             works
             ,
             2
          
           Cor.
           11.15
           .
           
             And
             of
             those
             that
             blindly
             follow
             them
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Ditch
          
           (
           or
           Pit
           of
           Destruction
           )
           
             with
             them
          
           ,
           Mat.
           
             15.14
             .
             that
             the
             end
             of
             Worldly
             -
             mindedness
             will
             be
             Destruction
             ,
          
           Phil.
           
             3.19
             .
             the
             end
             of
             Back-sliding
             and
             Apostacy
             will
             be
             the
             loss
             of
             Gods
             Favour
             ,
             and
             Perdition
             ,
          
           Heb.
           
             10.38
             ,
             39.
             
             The
             end
             of
             unfruitfulness
             will
             be
             to
             be
             cut
             down
             ,
          
           Luk.
           
             13.7
             ,
             9.
             and
             burned
          
           ,
           Heb.
           
             6.8
             .
             That
             the
             latter
             end
             ,
             and
             wages
             of
             sin
          
           (
           one
           word
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           signifies
           both
           end
           and
           wayes
           )
           
             will
             be
             Death
          
           ,
           Rom.
           6.21
           .
           
             The
             end
          
           of
           the
           wayes
           of
           sin
           depends
           upon
           the
           constitution
           of
           God
           in
           his
           Law
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           the
           sanction
           thereof
           :
           and
           the
           Scripture
           acquaints
           us
           faithfully
           with
           it
           .
           
             If
             you
             would
             understand
             the
             end
             of
             man
             ,
             you
             must
             go
             into
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
          
           Psal.
           73.17
           .
           To
           hear
           Gods
           Counsel
           and
           Instruction
           in
           the
           Scripture
           is
           the
           way
           to
           be
           wise
           in
           and
           about
           your
           
             latter
             end
          
           ,
           Prov.
           19.20
           .
           Make
           Gods
           Testimonies
           
             the
             men
             of
             your
             counsel
          
           (
           as
           David
           phraseth
           it
           ,
           Psal.
           119.24
           .
           )
           
             in
             this
             matter
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Consult
             instructing
             Examples
             and
             Experiences
             in
             order
             to
             a
             right
             Vnderstanding
             of
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             your
             wayes
             .
          
           The
           Scripture
           furnisheth
           you
           richly
           with
           considerable
           instances
           .
           The
           way
           of
           Sensuality
           ,
           Security
           ,
           Neglect
           of
           Gods
           Worship
           ,
           Degeneracy
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           corrupting
           their
           way
           ruined
           the
           old
           World.
           The
           way
           of
           Uncleanness
           and
           of
           unnatural
           Lusts
           ruined
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           ,
           the
           Cities
           which
           God
           overthrew
           and
           repented
           not
           .
           The
           way
           of
           Persecution
           and
           Oppression
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ruined
           Pharaoh
           and
           his
           Co-partners
           and
           Followers
           .
           The
           way
           of
           Rebellion
           against
           Civil
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Authority
           ruined
           Korah
           and
           his
           Company
           :
           when
           they
           were
           too
           hard
           for
           Moses
           
           and
           Aaron
           (
           being
           Princes
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           Men
           of
           Renown
           and
           Famous
           in
           the
           Congregation
           )
           God
           Himself
           took
           them
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           d●stroyed
           them
           in
           a
           stupendous
           and
           dreadful
           manner
           .
           Contempt
           and
           ill
           usage
           of
           the
           Lords
           Messengers
           ,
           and
           Idolatrous
           practises
           ruined
           the
           State
           of
           Israel
           and
           Iudah
           .
           Contempt
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           Messengers
           ,
           and
           putting
           away
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           brought
           unparalleld
           Calamities
           upon
           the
           Iews
           .
           Nay
           call
           to
           mind
           all
           your
           own
           experiences
           .
           Have
           you
           not
           known
           or
           heard
           of
           these
           and
           those
           Professors
           abroad
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           liberty
           and
           prosperity
           were
           wanton
           ,
           proud
           ,
           worldly
           ,
           despisers
           of
           Gods
           Ministers
           ,
           contentious
           and
           quarrelsome
           ?
           And
           do
           you
           not
           know
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ?
           such
           Examples
           are
           instructing
           ,
           and
           for
           our
           Admonition
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Consider
             wisely
             the
             natural
             Tendency
             of
             the
             wayes
             themselves
             .
          
           Some
           wayes
           of
           sin
           do
           in
           a
           way
           of
           
             Physical
             efficiency
          
           ,
           directly
           and
           in
           their
           own
           natural
           Tendency
           lead
           to
           misery
           and
           ruine
           :
           as
           Intemperance
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           Health
           and
           Life
           ;
           Prodigality
           to
           Poverty
           and
           Misery
           ,
           that
           it
           comes
           on
           like
           an
           Armed
           man
           ,
           violently
           and
           irresistably
           ;
           And
           so
           Idleness
           and
           
             Neglect
             of
             a
             mans
             Calling
             and
             Business
          
           naturally
           works
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           like
           issue
           .
           So
           Divisions
           among
           a
           people
           lead
           the
           way
           to
           ruine
           .
           It
           is
           a
           proverbial
           expression
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             a
             Kingdome
             divided
             against
             it self
             will
             not
             stand
             .
          
           So
           any
           Common-wealth
           ,
           where
           the
           Leaders
           and
           People
           are
           divided
           ,
           any
           Church
           or
           Churches
           divided
           ,
           any
           Societies
           divided
           ;
           they
           must
           fall
           ,
           cannot
           stand
           :
           Not
           only
           Because
           God
           is
           angry
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           thing
           it self
           .
           Divisions
           pull
           down
           Societies
           ,
           open
           a
           Door
           and
           make
           a
           Gap
           for
           Adversaries
           and
           Oppressors
           to
           break
           in
           at
           ,
           that
           are
           watching
           all
           Advantages
           .
           
             En
             quò
             Discordia
             Cives
             Perdu●it
             Miseros
          
           !
           The
           fall
           of
           Schools
           and
           contempt
           of
           Learning
           will
           make
           way
           for
           Rudeness
           ,
           Ignorance
           ,
           Want
           of
           able
           Instruments
           to
           manage
           Church
           and
           State
           Affairs
           ,
           Irreligion
           and
           Ruine
           to
           this
           poor
           Country
           .
           This
           or
           that
           miserable
           Event
           and
           End
           lies
           in
           the
           Womb
           of
           these
           and
           those
           wayes
           .
           Some
           wayes
           of
           sin
           naturally
           breed
           ,
           are
           pregnant
           ,
           and
           will
           in
           time
           travel
           with
           ,
           and
           bring
           forth
           this
           or
           that
           woful-issue
           .
           Oh
           
             Read
             your
             End
             in
             your
             way
             .
          
           You
           may
           do
           it
           certainly
           in
           some
           cases
           .
           As
           there
           are
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             Heb.
             6.9
          
           .
           things
           that
           accompany
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           coherence
           with
           it
           .
           So
           there
           are
           also
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Things
           that
           have
           connexion
           with
           Destruction
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           positive
           constitution
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Nature
           and
           Frame
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           :
           The
           due
           consideration
           whereof
           may
           be
           of
           great
           use
           in
           your
           passing
           a
           Judgement
           upon
           the
           end
           of
           your
           wayes
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           
             Beg
             of
             God
             to
             make
             you
             wise
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             understanding
             and
             considering
             hearts
             .
          
           God
           only
           hath
           a
           perfect
           and
           infallible
           knowledge
           of
           events
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             latter
             end
          
           of
           things
           .
           It
           is
           his
           Prerogative
           Royal
           which
           he
           assumes
           to
           himself
           as
           his
           own
           peculiar
           ,
           
             Isai.
             41.22
             ,
             23.
          
           
           Oh
           therefore
           rest
           not
           in
           your
           own
           Guesses
           and
           Conjectures
           ,
           and
           weak
           apprehensions
           ,
           but
           Address
           your selves
           humbly
           to
           the
           God
           of
           Wisdome
           and
           Knowledge
           (
           who
           gives
           liberally
           to
           such
           as
           ask
           him
           )
           for
           thi●
           understanding
           and
           judicious
           consideration
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           able
           to
           make
           a
           true
           judgement
           of
           your
           
             Latter
             End.
          
           The
           Lord
           saith
           in
           the
           Text
           :
           
             Oh
             that
             they
             were
             wise
             ,
             that
             they
             understood
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             consider
             their
             latter
             End.
          
           Now
           the
           best
           Reply
           and
           Return
           that
           can
           be
           made
           to
           it
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             so
             wise
             indeed
          
           !
           Dost
           thou
           wish
           it
           for
           us
           ?
           So
           do
           we
           through
           thy
           Grace
           wish
           it
           for
           our selves
           .
           But
           thou
           alone
           art
           able
           to
           make
           us
           wise
           ,
           and
           thou
           givest
           wisdome
           and
           grace
           
             with
             a
             liberal
             hand
             and
             upbraidest
             not
             .
          
           O
           make
           us
           wise
           indeed
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           help
           us
           to
           an
           understanding
           ,
           serious
           consideration
           of
           our
           
             Latter
             end
             .
             Da
             quod
             jubes
          
           :
           Give
           us
           that
           Wisdome
           ,
           and
           Understanding-Consideration
           thou
           requirest
           of
           us
           .
           Let
           thy
           Word
           be
           Operative
           to
           Work
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Optative
           to
           wish
           it
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           (
           
             much
             Honoured
             and
             Beloved
          
           )
           Let
           me
           tell
           you
           plainly
           ,
           that
           the
           great
           sense
           I
           have
           of
           the
           
             Displeasure
             of
             God
          
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           sad
           Apprehension
           ,
           and
           Ab●ding
           of
           
             approaching
             calamities
          
           ,
           unless
           
             speedy
             Repe●tance
          
           and
           Reformation
           of
           our
           wayes
           obviate
           and
           intercept
           them
           ,
           hath
           opened
           my
           mouth
           to
           you
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           God
           is
           certainly
           angry
           with
           New-England
           .
           Thence
           many
           wise
           men
           are
           infatuated
           ,
           many
           good
           men
           are
           become
           perverse
           and
           froward
           ,
           Counsels
           
             carried
             headlong
          
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           good
           almost
           obstructed
           in
           all
           Societies
           ;
           
             our
             Chariot
             Wheels
             are
             taken
             off
             ,
             we
             d●●ve
             heavily
             along
             ,
          
           scarse
           any
           thing
           goes
           forward
           as
           it
           was
           wont
           to
           do
           among
           us
           .
           As
           if
           no
           longer
           the
           Light
           ,
           but
           now
           the
           ●ark
           and
           
             black
             side
             of
             the
             Cloud
             were
             turne●
             towards
             us
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Lord
           were
           casting
           such
           a
           
             dreadful
             look
          
           upon
           us
           ,
           as
           he
           d●d
           upon
           the
           Egyptians
           in
           the
           morning-watch
           when
           he
           troubled
           them
           .
           
             Exod.
             14
             .
             2●
             ,
             24.
             
          
           And
           which
           is
           worst
           of
           all
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           A●pearance
           of
           any
           Help
           or
           Remedy
           .
           
             Oh
             the
             Depth
             of
             the
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             the
             Eff●cacy
             of
             the
             D●●●●●
             of
          
           God!
           When
           misery
           is
           determined
           ,
           nothing
           shall
           intervene
           or
           stand
           in
           the
           way
           to
           hinder
           it
           .
           Verily
           ,
           unless
           the
           Lord
           help
           us
           to
           Consider
           our
           wayes
           and
           repent
           and
           return
           to
           him
           ,
           
             from
             whom
             we
             have
             deeply
             revolted
             ,
          
           and
           recover
           our
           standing
           under
           the
           wonted
           ●nfluences
           of
           his
           Favour
           and
           pleasant
           Beauty
           that
           hath
           been
           upon
           us
           ,
           we
           may
           certainly
           look
           for
           sad
           Times
           .
           What
           should
           I
           say
           then
           ?
           But
           ,
           
             Rejoice
             Oh
             you
             Adversaries
             of
             the
             Cause
             and
             Interest
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ;
           
           of
           the
           Liberties
           and
           sweet
           Enjoyments
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           in
           New-England
           .
           We
           are
           doing
           your
           work
           for
           you
           ;
           we
           are
           putting
           a
           Staff
           in
           your
           Hands
           even
           the
           Indignation
           of
           the
           Lord
           (
           
             Isai.
             10.5
          
           .
           )
           which
           is
           kindled
           against
           us
           by
           our
           sins
           :
           We
           are
           making
           God
           our
           Enemy
           ,
           
             our
             Defence
             and
             Glory
             is
             departing
             from
             us
             ,
          
           that
           strong
           hedge
           of
           Protecting
           Providence
           that
           hath
           been
           about
           us
           is
           breaking
           down
           ,
           we
           are
           pulling
           up
           the
           Stakes
           of
           it
           with
           our
           own
           Hands
           ,
           and
           saying
           our selves
           open
           to
           your
           In●odes
           and
           Incursions
           .
           The
           day
           of
           Edoms
           Sons
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           only
           
             deface
             the
             beauty
             ,
             break
             down
             the
             ba●tlements
             and
             uncovert●●
             Ro●f
             of
             our
             Sion
             :
             but
             ras●
             our
             Ierusalem
             to
             the
             ground
          
           ;
           even
           your
           day
           ,
           which
           you
           have
           looked
           for
           ,
           plotted
           for
           ,
           longed
           for
           ,
           is
           now
           coming
           apace
           ,
           wherein
           you
           shall
           mo●k
           at
           our
           Sabba●hs
           ,
           
             break
             down
             the
             carved
             work
             of
             our
             Sanctuary
             ,
             roar
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             our
             Congregations
             ,
             spread
             out
             your
             Hand●
             upon
             all
             our
             pleasant
             things
             ,
          
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Aha
             ,
             thus
             would
             we
             have
             it
             .
             Yet
             rejoice
             not
             against
             us
             ,
             Oh
             our
             enemies
             ;
             For
             when
             we
             ●all
             ,
             we
             shall
             arise
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             s●●th
             Darkness
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             a
             Light
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             when
             he
             shall
             have
             performed
             his
             whole
             work
             upon
             our
             Mount
             Sion
             and
             Ierusalem
             ,
             He
             will
             arise
             ,
             and
             awake
             to
             our
             judgement
             ,
             and
             plead
             our
             Cause
             ,
             and
             punish
             the
             Fruit
             of
             the
             stout
             heart
             of
             Adversaries
             .
          
        
         
           But
           Oh
           you
           dear
           People
           of
           God
           in
           New-England
           ,
           however
           affected
           or
           engaged
           ,
           Hear
           ,
           and
           give
           ear
           unto
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           Proud
           :
           
             Give
             Glory
             to
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
          
           (
           by
           Confession
           ,
           Humiliation
           ,
           Repentance
           and
           Reformation
           )
           
             before
             he
             cause
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             your
             Feet
             stumble
             upon
             the
             dark
             Mountains
             ,
          
           Jerem.
           
             13.15
             ,
             16.
          
           
           So
           Consider
           with
           Understanding
           and
           Judgement
           
             what
             is
             like
             to
             be
             the
             Latter
             end
             of
             your
             sinfull
             Dep●rtments
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             your
             way
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             provocation
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             the
             God
             of
             your
             Mercies
             whom
             you
             have
             forsaken
             ;
             and
             the
             Rock
             of
             your
             Salvation
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             too
             lightly
             esteemed
             .
          
           Jerusalem
           
             remembred
             not
             her
             Last
             End
             ,
             therefo●e
             she
             came
             down
             wonderfully
             and
             had
             no
             comforter
             ,
          
           Lam.
           1
           ,
           9.
           
           Not
           considering
           aright
           the
           
             Latter
             End
             of
             your
             Wayes
          
           will
           bring
           you
           down
           ,
           though
           you
           had
           set
           your
           Nest
           among
           the
           Stars
           ▪
           but
           the
           due
           consideration
           of
           it
           will
           be
           the
           way
           to
           wonderful
           Exaltation
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           without
           some
           Hopes
           (
           though
           many
           of
           your
           wise
           and
           faithful
           Ministers
           and
           Watchmen
           are
           almost
           weary
           and
           hopeless
           )
           that
           men
           of
           all
           parties
           (
           that
           are
           truely
           pious
           and
           serious
           )
           will
           at
           last
           consider
           and
           reform
           what
           is
           ami●s
           ,
           and
           accept
           well
           what
           hath
           been
           spoken
           by
           way
           of
           Reprehension
           and
           Admonition
           .
           And
           indeed
           it
           would
           be
           sad
           with
           us
           ,
           if
           our
           times
           should
           be
           like
           those
           which
           the
           Historian
           complains
           of
           ,
           
             Q●●bus
             
             nec
             vi●ia
             nostra
             ,
             nec
             Remedia
             ,
             pati
             possumus
          
           :
           Our
           Distemp●●●
           such
           as
           will
           ruine
           us
           ,
           and
           yet
           our
           Temper
           ,
           Disposition
           and
           Frame
           such
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           bear
           the
           Application
           of
           the
           Remedy
           .
           Then
           indeed
           we
           do
           
             infeliciter
             agrotare
          
           ,
           and
           may
           conclude
           that
           our
           sickness
           will
           be
           terminated
           in
           the
           Death
           and
           Dissolution
           ,
           in
           the
           Loss
           and
           deserved
           Bereavement
           of
           those
           Enjoyments
           that
           are
           dearest
           to
           us
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Lord
           give
           you
           
             Hearing
             Ears
             ,
             and
             obedient
             Hearts
             ,
             that
             you
             Consider
             and
             Repent
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             :
             then
             will
             he
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             been
             with
             your
             Fathers
             and
             Predecessors
          
           (
           those
           Worthies
           of
           the
           Lord
           that
           are
           now
           at
           rest
           ,
           whose
           Memory
           is
           blessed
           and
           whose
           Names
           shall
           be
           had
           
             in
             everlasting
             remembrance
          
           )
           
             and
             no
             Weapon
             that
             is
             formed
             against
             you
             shall
             prosper
             .
          
           Whether
           there
           shall
           be
           secret
           Plottings
           ,
           or
           open
           Assaulting
           and
           Running
           upon
           your
           Civil
           and
           Sacred
           Liberties
           :
           God
           will
           either
           defeat
           the
           Counsels
           and
           frustrate
           the
           Attempts
           and
           Hopes
           of
           Adversaries
           ;
           Or
           turn
           all
           that
           may
           befal
           you
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Affliction
           to
           your
           singular
           good
           ,
           the
           great
           Furtherance
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           Advantage
           of
           the
           Glorious
           Interest
           of
           Christ
           among
           us
           .
        
         
           Humbling
           and
           Sorrowful
           times
           may
           come
           upon
           you
           :
           But
           the
           Lords
           design
           in
           humbling
           and
           proving
           you
           will
           be
           that
           he
           may
           do
           you
           good
           at
           your
           
             Latter
             End
          
           :
           Though
           
             the
             Earth
             should
             tremble
             and
             reel
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             the
             Sea
             roa●
             ,
             the
             Mountains
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             a
             Day
             of
             Gloominess
             and
             thick
             Darkness
             coming
             upon
             the
          
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           and
           there
           should
           be
           a
           
             Day
             of
             trouble
             and
             Treading
             down
             ,
             and
             Perplexity
             in
             this
             Valley
             of
             Vision
          
           :
           yet
           I
           have
           Commission
           from
           the
           Lord
           to
           say
           ,
           
             It
             shall
             be
             well
             with
             the
             Righteous
             .
          
           Isai.
           3
           10.
           
           Oh
           saith
           Baldam
           (
           when
           enlightned
           )
           
             Let
             me
             dye
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             and
             let
             my
             last
             end
             be
             like
             his
             ,
          
           Numbers
           23.10
           .
           
             Mark
             the
             Perfect
             Man
          
           (
           saith
           David
           )
           
             and
             behold
             the
             Vpright
             :
             for
             the
             end
             of
             that
             Man
             is
             Peace
             .
             Verily
             ,
             verily
          
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Iohn
             16.20
             .
             You
             shall
             weep
             and
             lament
             ,
             but
             the
             World
             shall
             rejoice
             :
             and
             ye
             shall
             be
             sorrowful
             ,
             but
             your
             sorrow
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             joy
          
           All
           the
           Sorrows
           ,
           and
           Afflictions
           ,
           and
           Sufferings
           of
           the
           People
           of
           God
           shall
           end
           in
           joy
           .
           
             They
             may
             sow
             in
             Tears
             but
             they
             shall
             reap
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           Psal
           126●●
           .
           〈◊〉
           their
           Troubles
           shall
           undoubtedly
           be
           concluded
           and
           issued
           in
           everlasting
           Consolation
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             end
          
           will
           be
           the
           portion
           of
           such
           and
           we
           in
           pleasure
           〈◊〉
           but
           it
           will
           be
           the
           happiness
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           to
           receive
           their
           
             Good
             Things
          
           at
           last
           ,
           
             Luk.
             16.25
          
           .
        
         
           Whatever
           Dayes
           may
           come
           upon
           a
           sinful
           and
           secure
           World
           that
           lies
           in
           wickedness
           ,
           or
           upon
           a
           
             slumbring
             ,
             Slothful
             ,
             licentious
             Generation
             of
             Professors
          
           :
           yet
           it
           shall
           undoubtedly
           go
           well
           with
           the
           humble
           ,
           waking
           ,
           faithful
           
           Servants
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           maintain
           or
           recover
           
             their
             first
             love
          
           to
           the
           person
           ,
           Truths
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           Messengers
           and
           wayes
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           
             walk
             with
             God
          
           in
           a
           course
           of
           
             Evangelical
             Obedience
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Tenor
           of
           his
           Covenant
           ;
           having
           a
           sorrowful
           sense
           of
           the
           Sufferings
           of
           Gods
           people
           abroad
           ,
           and
           the
           Sins
           and
           provocations
           at
           Home
           .
           
             Verily
             the
             Latter
             End
             of
             such
             men
             and
             Women
             ,
             shall
             be
             Vnspeakable
             peace
             and
             Happiness
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           Page
           4
           〈…〉
           for
           yet
           ,
           read
           yea
           .
           l.
           ult
           .
           ●
           .
           Incogitancy
           .
           ibid.
           r.
           
           Pagni●●
           ●
           .
           ●
           .
           l.
           15.
           
           ●
           .
           a
           good
           s●ep
           .
           p.
           ●4
           l.
           33
           .
           ●
           and
           to
           have
           .
           p
           ,
           4●
           .
           l.
           26.
           r.
           necessity
           .
           p
           4.
           
           ●
           .
           l.
           ●●
           .
           r.
           Government
           .
           p.
           53.
           l.
           20.
           for
           have
           ,
           1.
           having
           .